Source and licence
share: publicsahidicSource: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/miscellaneouscop00budguoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/miscellaneouscop00budguoft/pages
Attribution: Budge – Miscellaneous Coptic Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (British Museum, 1915); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 2 of 21
2,149 lines · a line number is a link to itselfThe layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.
| ref | L0 witness (OCR) | L1 Cairene | L2 Kemetic |
|---|---|---|---|
| page 89 | |||
| 2590 | SUMMARIES Ixxxi | SUMMARIES Ixxxi | SUMMARIES Ixxxi |
| 2591 | to appear, for needs must that Mary should see him, and as | to appear, for needs must that Mary should see him, and as | to appear, for needs must that Mary should see him, and as |
| 2592 | soon as she saw Death she threw her soul into the bosom of | soon as she saw Death she threw her soul into the bosom of | soon as she saw Death she threw her soul into the bosom of |
| 2593 | her Son, and Ⲡⲉ wrapped it up in a napkin of light. Mary | her Son, and ⲡⲉ wrapped it up in a napkin of light. Mary | her Son, and pe wrapped it up in a napkin of light. Mary |
| 2594 | fell asleep on the 20th day of the month Tébe (January 16). | fell asleep on the 20th day of the month Tébe (January 16). | fell asleep on the 20th day of the month Tébe (January 16). |
| 2595 | By the Lord’s command the Apostles laid Mary’s body on | By the Lord’s command the Apostles laid Mary’s body on | By the Lord’s command the Apostles laid Mary’s body on |
| 2596 | a bier and set out to carry it to the Valley of Jehoshaphat, | a bier and set out to carry it to the Valley of Jehoshaphat, | a bier and set out to carry it to the Valley of Jehoshaphat, |
| 2597 | opposite to the Mount of Olives, singing hymns as they went. | opposite to the Mount of Olives, singing hymns as they went. | opposite to the Mount of Olives, singing hymns as they went. |
| 2598 | On their way they passed the Temple, and when the members | On their way they passed the Temple, and when the members | On their way they passed the Temple, and when the members |
| 2599 | of the Sanhedrin, who were in session, heard the singing they | of the Sanhedrin, who were in session, heard the singing they | of the Sanhedrin, who were in session, heard the singing they |
| 2600 | asked who had died. Hearing that it was Mary, the mother | asked who had died. Hearing that it was Mary, the mother | asked who had died. Hearing that it was Mary, the mother |
| 2601 | of Jesus, they hurriedly passed a decree prohibiting the | of Jesus, they hurriedly passed a decree prohibiting the | of Jesus, they hurriedly passed a decree prohibiting the |
| 2602 | burial of the body in the city, and they ordered it to be burnt. | burial of the body in the city, and they ordered it to be burnt. | burial of the body in the city, and they ordered it to be burnt. |
| 2603 | Certain Jews set out to stop the Apostles and to seize the | Certain Jews set out to stop the Apostles and to seize the | Certain Jews set out to stop the Apostles and to seize the |
| 2604 | body, and when the Apostles saw that they were pursued | body, and when the Apostles saw that they were pursued | body, and when the Apostles saw that they were pursued |
| 2605 | they set the bier down upon the ground and fled. When the | they set the bier down upon the ground and fled. When the | they set the bier down upon the ground and fled. When the |
| 2606 | Jews arrived at the place where the bier had been set down | Jews arrived at the place where the bier had been set down | Jews arrived at the place where the bier had been set down |
| 2607 | they found that Mary's body had disappeared, and though | they found that Mary's body had disappeared, and though | they found that Mary's body had disappeared, and though |
| 2608 | they searched all the neighbourhood they did not find it. ⲇ | they searched all the neighbourhood they did not find it. Ⲇ | they searched all the neighbourhood they did not find it. Ḋ |
| 2609 | voice from heaven bade them cease to search for the body | voice from heaven bade them cease to search for the body | voice from heaven bade them cease to search for the body |
| 2610 | until the ‘ appearing of the Saviour’, and the Jews fled in | until the ‘ appearing of the Saviour’, and the Jews fled in | until the ‘ appearing of the Saviour’, and the Jews fled in |
| 2611 | shame. The Virgin Mary was sixty years old when she died ; | shame. The Virgin Mary was sixty years old when she died ; | shame. The Virgin Mary was sixty years old when she died ; |
| 2612 | she was fifteen years old when she gave birth to Jesus, she | she was fifteen years old when she gave birth to Jesus, she | she was fifteen years old when she gave birth to Jesus, she |
| 2613 | followed Him for thirty-three and a half years, and she | followed Him for thirty-three and a half years, and she | followed Him for thirty-three and a half years, and she |
| 2614 | lived eleven and a half years after the Crucifixion. After the | lived eleven and a half years after the Crucifixion. After the | lived eleven and a half years after the Crucifixion. After the |
| 2615 | accession of Constantine a church was built in her honour in | accession of Constantine a church was built in her honour in | accession of Constantine a church was built in her honour in |
| 2616 | Jerusalem. | Jerusalem. | Jerusalem. |
| 2617 | 3. Tue Discourse BY DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, | 3. Tue Discourse BY DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, | 3. Tue Discourse BY DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, |
| 2618 | ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD AND ON THE VIRGIN MARY. | ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD AND ON THE VIRGIN MARY. | ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD AND ON THE VIRGIN MARY. |
| 2619 | Of Demetrius, Archbishop of Antioch, who claims to have | Of Demetrius, Archbishop of Antioch, who claims to have | Of Demetrius, Archbishop of Antioch, who claims to have |
| 2620 | ordained St. John Chrysostom a presbyter, little seems to be | ordained St. John Chrysostom a presbyter, little seems to be | ordained St. John Chrysostom a presbyter, little seems to be |
| 2621 | known. It is clear that there is some contusion in the Coptic | known. It is clear that there is some contusion in the Coptic | known. It is clear that there is some contusion in the Coptic |
| 2622 | text, for St. John Chrysostom was made presbyter by Flavian | text, for St. John Chrysostom was made presbyter by Flavian | text, for St. John Chrysostom was made presbyter by Flavian |
| 2623 | in 386, having been ordained deacon by Meletius in 381. | in 386, having been ordained deacon by Meletius in 381. | in 386, having been ordained deacon by Meletius in 381. |
| 2624 | Demetrius, the author of the Discourse on the Virgin, is | Demetrius, the author of the Discourse on the Virgin, is | Demetrius, the author of the Discourse on the Virgin, is |
| 2625 | f | f | f |
| page 90 | |||
| 2626 | Ⲓϫϫϫⲓ INTRODUCTION | Ⲓϫϫϫⲓ INTRODUCTION | Iggji INTRODUCTION |
| 2627 | obviously identical with the compiler of the Miracles of Victor, | obviously identical with the compiler of the Miracles of Victor, | obviously identical with the compiler of the Miracles of Victor, |
| 2628 | the son of Romanus, who also claims to have appointed | the son of Romanus, who also claims to have appointed | the son of Romanus, who also claims to have appointed |
| 2629 | Chrysostom to the presbyterate: £LCA%: ⲛ ⲡ. PSD: | Chrysostom to the presbyterate: £LCA%: ⲛ ⲡ. PSD: | Chrysostom to the presbyterate: £LCA%: n p. PSD: |
| 2630 | LPN: Ad: AN: PRAT: ⲏⲓ. ⲧ ⲛ APS: | LPN: Ad: AN: PRAT: ⲏⲓ. Ⲧ ⲛ APS: | LPN: Ad: AN: PRAT: yi. T n APS: |
| 2631 | eh: AE ⲱⲥ ⲡⲁⲧ ⲙ ⲥ. | eh: AE ⲱⲥ ⲫⲁⲧ ⲙ ⲥ. | eh: AE ōs fat m s. |
| 2632 | Demetrius opens his discourse with a reference to the two- | Demetrius opens his discourse with a reference to the two- | Demetrius opens his discourse with a reference to the two- |
| 2633 | fold joy which attaches to the month of Khoiak (Nov. 27- | fold joy which attaches to the month of Khoiak (Nov. 27- | fold joy which attaches to the month of Khoiak (Nov. 27- |
| 2634 | Dee. 26), first because at its beginning the festival of harvest is | Dee. 26), first because at its beginning the festival of harvest is | Dee. 26), first because at its beginning the festival of harvest is |
| 2635 | celebrated, and secondly because at its end is the great festival | celebrated, and secondly because at its end is the great festival | celebrated, and secondly because at its end is the great festival |
| 2636 | of the Nativity. According to a tradition which he found in | of the Nativity. According to a tradition which he found in | of the Nativity. According to a tradition which he found in |
| 2637 | some work on Chronology, Demetrius also states that Christ was | some work on Chronology, Demetrius also states that Christ was | some work on Chronology, Demetrius also states that Christ was |
| 2638 | born on the day of the new moon of Khoiak (November 27), | born on the day of the new moon of Khoiak (November 27), | born on the day of the new moon of Khoiak (November 27), |
| 2639 | which fell on a Sunday. Mary, he says, was the daughter of | which fell on a Sunday. Mary, he says, was the daughter of | which fell on a Sunday. Mary, he says, was the daughter of |
| 2640 | Joakim and Susanna (sic), and was the child of their old age. | Joakim and Susanna (sic), and was the child of their old age. | Joakim and Susanna (sic), and was the child of their old age. |
| 2641 | She was born on the Sabbath, on the 15th day of the month | She was born on the Sabbath, on the 15th day of the month | She was born on the Sabbath, on the 15th day of the month |
| 2642 | of Hathor, and on the following Sabbath her name was | of Hathor, and on the following Sabbath her name was | of Hathor, and on the following Sabbath her name was |
| 2643 | registered in the Temple, because she was the first-born child. | registered in the Temple, because she was the first-born child. | registered in the Temple, because she was the first-born child. |
| 2644 | When she was three years old, her mother took her to the | When she was three years old, her mother took her to the | When she was three years old, her mother took her to the |
| 2645 | Temple to give her to the Lord, and as soon as the child was | Temple to give her to the Lord, and as soon as the child was | Temple to give her to the Lord, and as soon as the child was |
| 2646 | set upon her feet she walked into the Temple by herself and | set upon her feet she walked into the Temple by herself and | set upon her feet she walked into the Temple by herself and |
| 2647 | went on into the place behind the veil, where she remained, | went on into the place behind the veil, where she remained, | went on into the place behind the veil, where she remained, |
| 2648 | and wholly forgot her parents. At the age of ten she wore | and wholly forgot her parents. At the age of ten she wore | and wholly forgot her parents. At the age of ten she wore |
| 2649 | a dainty, spotless tunie, which was kept in position by a girdle, | a dainty, spotless tunie, which was kept in position by a girdle, | a dainty, spotless tunie, which was kept in position by a girdle, |
| 2650 | and a Lafiyyak, or head-cloth, which covered her eyes. She | and a Lafiyyak, or head-cloth, which covered her eyes. She | and a Lafiyyak, or head-cloth, which covered her eyes. She |
| 2651 | wore no sandals, and her feet, arms, and hands were unadorned | wore no sandals, and her feet, arms, and hands were unadorned | wore no sandals, and her feet, arms, and hands were unadorned |
| 2652 | by jewellery of any kind; she used neither £047 (stibium) for | by jewellery of any kind; she used neither £047 (stibium) for | by jewellery of any kind; she used neither £047 (stibium) for |
| 2653 | her eyes nor crocus-flower unguent for her cheeks. She | her eyes nor crocus-flower unguent for her cheeks. She | her eyes nor crocus-flower unguent for her cheeks. She |
| 2654 | walked but little outside the Temple, and ate most sparingly, | walked but little outside the Temple, and ate most sparingly, | walked but little outside the Temple, and ate most sparingly, |
| 2655 | and never talked to a man except the priests; she never | and never talked to a man except the priests; she never | and never talked to a man except the priests; she never |
| 2656 | denuded her body, and never washed in a [public] bath. er | denuded her body, and never washed in a [public] bath. er | denuded her body, and never washed in a [public] bath. er |
| 2657 | service in the Temple she performed discreetly and diligently, | service in the Temple she performed discreetly and diligently, | service in the Temple she performed discreetly and diligently, |
| 2658 | and with profound awe and reverence, When Mary was | and with profound awe and reverence, When Mary was | and with profound awe and reverence, When Mary was |
| 2659 | twelve years old the priests decided to give her in marriage | twelve years old the priests decided to give her in marriage | twelve years old the priests decided to give her in marriage |
| 2660 | 1 See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 729, Fol. 78 a (Wright, Cat. Eth. | 1 See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 729, Fol. 78 a (Wright, Cat. Eth. | 1 See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 729, Fol. 78 a (Wright, Cat. Eth. |
| 2661 | MSS., p. 197). | MSS., p. 197). | MSS., p. 197). |
| page 91 | |||
| 2662 | SUMMARIES Ixxxiil | SUMMARIES Ixxxiil | SUMMARIES Ixxxiil |
| 2663 | ⲟ Joseph the carpenter. When Joseph took her to his house | ⲟⲓ Joseph the carpenter. When Joseph took her to his house | oi Joseph the carpenter. When Joseph took her to his house |
| 2664 | he took up her abode in an upper chamber, and rarely came | he took up her abode in an upper chamber, and rarely came | he took up her abode in an upper chamber, and rarely came |
| 2665 | lownstairs, She spent her time in weaving purple into the | lownstairs, She spent her time in weaving purple into the | lownstairs, She spent her time in weaving purple into the |
| 2666 | ell of the Temple, and angels in the form of doves came | ell of the Temple, and angels in the form of doves came | ell of the Temple, and angels in the form of doves came |
| 2667 | nd flocked about her, and Joseph’s sons ministered unto her. | nd flocked about her, and Joseph’s sons ministered unto her. | nd flocked about her, and Joseph’s sons ministered unto her. |
| 2668 | [hus she lived for three years, and all the Powers in the | [hus she lived for three years, and all the Powers in the | [hus she lived for three years, and all the Powers in the |
| 2669 | leavens marvelled at her purity and chastity, for her virtues | leavens marvelled at her purity and chastity, for her virtues | leavens marvelled at her purity and chastity, for her virtues |
| 2670 | clipsed those of Sarah, Rebecca, Leah, Rachel, and Anna, | clipsed those of Sarah, Rebecca, Leah, Rachel, and Anna, | clipsed those of Sarah, Rebecca, Leah, Rachel, and Anna, |
| 2671 | he mother of Samuel. Then God spake unto His Son, Who | he mother of Samuel. Then God spake unto His Son, Who | he mother of Samuel. Then God spake unto His Son, Who |
| 2672 | vas like unto Himself in every respect, saying, The time | vas like unto Himself in every respect, saying, The time | vas like unto Himself in every respect, saying, The time |
| 2673 | ath come for Thee to go down upon the earth to seek after | ath come for Thee to go down upon the earth to seek after | ath come for Thee to go down upon the earth to seek after |
| 2674 | he lost sheep, to redeem Adam, to still the cry of the blood | he lost sheep, to redeem Adam, to still the cry of the blood | he lost sheep, to redeem Adam, to still the cry of the blood |
| 2675 | f Abel, to complete the sacrifice of Isaac, and to fulfil the | f Abel, to complete the sacrifice of Isaac, and to fulfil the | f Abel, to complete the sacrifice of Isaac, and to fulfil the |
| 2676 | xpectation of the Prophets. No second Flood of water hath | xpectation of the Prophets. No second Flood of water hath | xpectation of the Prophets. No second Flood of water hath |
| 2677 | estroyed the earth, but all the people thereof are swallowed | estroyed the earth, but all the people thereof are swallowed | estroyed the earth, but all the people thereof are swallowed |
| 2678 | p in sin and iniquity. The Virgin Mary shall be Thy throne, | p in sin and iniquity. The Virgin Mary shall be Thy throne, | p in sin and iniquity. The Virgin Mary shall be Thy throne, |
| 2679 | nd Thou shalt abide in her for nine months; her womb | nd Thou shalt abide in her for nine months; her womb | nd Thou shalt abide in her for nine months; her womb |
| 2680 | hall be a second Ark. Thy departure is voluntary, never- | hall be a second Ark. Thy departure is voluntary, never- | hall be a second Ark. Thy departure is voluntary, never- |
| 2681 | heless I tell Thee to fulfil My command. Ⲓ destroyed | heless I tell Thee to fulfil My command. Ⲓ destroyed | heless I tell Thee to fulfil My command. I destroyed |
| 2682 | odom and Gomorrah, I sent Jonah to Nineveh, I gave the | odom and Gomorrah, I sent Jonah to Nineveh, I gave the | odom and Gomorrah, I sent Jonah to Nineveh, I gave the |
| 2683 | aw by Moses, and still the people on earth are committing | aw by Moses, and still the people on earth are committing | aw by Moses, and still the people on earth are committing |
| 2684 | in daily. Thou must go down to earth and wash it clean | in daily. Thou must go down to earth and wash it clean | in daily. Thou must go down to earth and wash it clean |
| 2685 | /ith Thy blood, because the people who live on it and the | /ith Thy blood, because the people who live on it and the | /ith Thy blood, because the people who live on it and the |
| 2686 | eings in Amente (Hades) eagerly await Thy coming. | eings in Amente (Hades) eagerly await Thy coming. | eings in Amente (Hades) eagerly await Thy coming. |
| 2687 | When the Son at His Father's command, and by His own | When the Son at His Father's command, and by His own | When the Son at His Father's command, and by His own |
| 2688 | ree-will, determined to come upon the earth He sent Gabriel | ree-will, determined to come upon the earth He sent Gabriel | ree-will, determined to come upon the earth He sent Gabriel |
| 2689 | ⲟ announce His coming to Mary, and Ⲡⲉ admonished the | ⲟⲓ announce His coming to Mary, and ⲡⲉ admonished the | oi announce His coming to Mary, and pe admonished the |
| 2690 | rchangel not to frighten or threaten her, and not to alarm | rchangel not to frighten or threaten her, and not to alarm | rchangel not to frighten or threaten her, and not to alarm |
| 2691 | er sensitive mind in any way, but to speak to her tenderly | er sensitive mind in any way, but to speak to her tenderly | er sensitive mind in any way, but to speak to her tenderly |
| 2692 | nd encouragingly, and to lead her thoughts to the contem- | nd encouragingly, and to lead her thoughts to the contem- | nd encouragingly, and to lead her thoughts to the contem- |
| 2693 | lation of the glory which was about to be hers. Then | lation of the glory which was about to be hers. Then | lation of the glory which was about to be hers. Then |
| 2694 | abriel went, and standing outside the door of her chamber | abriel went, and standing outside the door of her chamber | abriel went, and standing outside the door of her chamber |
| 2695 | luted her twice, and when Mary began to be disturbed | luted her twice, and when Mary began to be disturbed | luted her twice, and when Mary began to be disturbed |
| 2696 | t the salutation the archangel entered into her presence, | t the salutation the archangel entered into her presence, | t the salutation the archangel entered into her presence, |
| 2697 | nd delivered his message, telling her that she would bear the | nd delivered his message, telling her that she would bear the | nd delivered his message, telling her that she would bear the |
| 2698 | £2 | £2 | £2 |
| page 92 | |||
| 2699 | Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION | Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION | Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION |
| 2700 | Son of God. Ⲡⲉ explained to her the mission on which he | Son of God. Ⲡⲉ explained to her the mission on which he | Son of God. Pe explained to her the mission on which he |
| 2701 | had been sent to Elisabeth her cousin in Toriné, and how she | had been sent to Elisabeth her cousin in Toriné, and how she | had been sent to Elisabeth her cousin in Toriné, and how she |
| 2702 | had conceived, and he bade her go and visit Elisabeth, when | had conceived, and he bade her go and visit Elisabeth, when | had conceived, and he bade her go and visit Elisabeth, when |
| 2703 | she would understand the matter which was at that moment | she would understand the matter which was at that moment | she would understand the matter which was at that moment |
| 2704 | a mystery to her. When Gabriel had departed, Mary rose up | a mystery to her. When Gabriel had departed, Mary rose up | a mystery to her. When Gabriel had departed, Mary rose up |
| 2705 | and went from Nazareth to Toriné, and she found that every- | and went from Nazareth to Toriné, and she found that every- | and went from Nazareth to Toriné, and she found that every- |
| 2706 | thing was as the archangel had told her; and she stayed with | thing was as the archangel had told her; and she stayed with | thing was as the archangel had told her; and she stayed with |
| 2707 | Elisabeth, according to Demetrius (p. 670), until her child | Elisabeth, according to Demetrius (p. 670), until her child | Elisabeth, according to Demetrius (p. 670), until her child |
| 2708 | John was born. Returning to her house, Mary again took | John was born. Returning to her house, Mary again took | John was born. Returning to her house, Mary again took |
| 2709 | up her abode in the upper room, and lived there until she had | up her abode in the upper room, and lived there until she had | up her abode in the upper room, and lived there until she had |
| 2710 | fulfilled eight months. | fulfilled eight months. | fulfilled eight months. |
| 2711 | About this time the decree of the Emperor Augustus, which | About this time the decree of the Emperor Augustus, which | About this time the decree of the Emperor Augustus, which |
| 2712 | ordered all the people to register themselves for taxation, | ordered all the people to register themselves for taxation, | ordered all the people to register themselves for taxation, |
| 2713 | was promulgated, and Joseph taking Mary with him went | was promulgated, and Joseph taking Mary with him went | was promulgated, and Joseph taking Mary with him went |
| 2714 | up to Bethlehem to be registered in the taxing-list. The day | up to Bethlehem to be registered in the taxing-list. The day | up to Bethlehem to be registered in the taxing-list. The day |
| 2715 | on which they arrived happened to be the Day of Preparation, | on which they arrived happened to be the Day of Preparation, | on which they arrived happened to be the Day of Preparation, |
| 2716 | which is the great day of the fast; and they found that all | which is the great day of the fast; and they found that all | which is the great day of the fast; and they found that all |
| 2717 | the inns were overcrowded, and that there was no room for | the inns were overcrowded, and that there was no room for | the inns were overcrowded, and that there was no room for |
| 2718 | them in the town. At length they found a Khén, or Kai- | them in the town. At length they found a Khén, or Kai- | them in the town. At length they found a Khén, or Kai- |
| 2719 | ⲓⲁⲛ Sarai, which was frequented by strangers, where, on | ⲓⲁⲛ Sarai, which was frequented by strangers, where, on | ian Sarai, which was frequented by strangers, where, on |
| 2720 | the ground floor, there was room for themselves and their | the ground floor, there was room for themselves and their | the ground floor, there was room for themselves and their |
| 2721 | beast. All the rooms on the upper floor were occupied, and | beast. All the rooms on the upper floor were occupied, and | beast. All the rooms on the upper floor were occupied, and |
| 2722 | Joseph and Mary were obliged to ⲙⲟ their beds and lay | Joseph and Mary were obliged to ⲙⲟ their beds and lay | Joseph and Mary were obliged to mo their beds and lay |
| 2723 | them down among the beasts. This they appear to have | them down among the beasts. This they appear to have | them down among the beasts. This they appear to have |
| 2724 | done at dawn on the 28th day of the month of Khoial, for | done at dawn on the 28th day of the month of Khoial, for | done at dawn on the 28th day of the month of Khoial, for |
| 2725 | they spent the whole of the 27th day in waiting at the regis- | they spent the whole of the 27th day in waiting at the regis- | they spent the whole of the 27th day in waiting at the regis- |
| 2726 | tration booth. Joseph caused himself to be enrclled as a | tration booth. Joseph caused himself to be enrclled as a | tration booth. Joseph caused himself to be enrclled as a |
| 2727 | carpenter; and as of the tribe of David, and the names of Mary | carpenter; and as of the tribe of David, and the names of Mary | carpenter; and as of the tribe of David, and the names of Mary |
| 2728 | his wife and Jesus their Son followed his on the taxing-list. | his wife and Jesus their Son followed his on the taxing-list. | his wife and Jesus their Son followed his on the taxing-list. |
| 2729 | On the 29th day Mary was seized with birth pangs, and | On the 29th day Mary was seized with birth pangs, and | On the 29th day Mary was seized with birth pangs, and |
| 2730 | Joseph went out to look for a midwife, and he found Salome, | Joseph went out to look for a midwife, and he found Salome, | Joseph went out to look for a midwife, and he found Salome, |
| 2731 | who hurriedly went with him to the khan; but before they | who hurriedly went with him to the khan; but before they | who hurriedly went with him to the khan; but before they |
| 2732 | arrived Mary had brought forth Jesus, and wrapped Him up | arrived Mary had brought forth Jesus, and wrapped Him up | arrived Mary had brought forth Jesus, and wrapped Him up |
| 2733 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n |
| 2734 | 1 | 1 | 1 |
| 2735 | CLF ead | CLF ead | CLF ead |
| page 93 | |||
| 2736 | SUMMARIES lxxxv | SUMMARIES lxxxv | SUMMARIES lxxxv |
| 2737 | n strips of old stuff, and laid Him in one of the mangers. | n strips of old stuff, and laid Him in one of the mangers. | n strips of old stuff, and laid Him in one of the mangers. |
| 2738 | Vhen Salome entered the khin, and saw the Child lying in | Vhen Salome entered the khin, and saw the Child lying in | Vhen Salome entered the khin, and saw the Child lying in |
| 2739 | , manger with an ox and an ass standing over Him and | , manger with an ox and an ass standing over Him and | , manger with an ox and an ass standing over Him and |
| 2740 | rotecting Him, she fell down and worshipped Him, for she | rotecting Him, she fell down and worshipped Him, for she | rotecting Him, she fell down and worshipped Him, for she |
| 2741 | ⲡⲉⲩ that He was to be the Saviour of the world. | ⲡⲟⲩ that He was to be the Saviour of the world. | pou that He was to be the Saviour of the world. |
| 2742 | Meanwhile the shepherds in the fields saw a very bright | Meanwhile the shepherds in the fields saw a very bright | Meanwhile the shepherds in the fields saw a very bright |
| 2743 | tar, the appearance of which portended a great mystery; | tar, the appearance of which portended a great mystery; | tar, the appearance of which portended a great mystery; |
| 2744 | nd whilst they were looking at it the Angel of the Lord | nd whilst they were looking at it the Angel of the Lord | nd whilst they were looking at it the Angel of the Lord |
| 2745 | ame to them, and announced to them the birth of the Saviour, | ame to them, and announced to them the birth of the Saviour, | ame to them, and announced to them the birth of the Saviour, |
| 2746 | nd told them where the Child was, and how to find Him. | nd told them where the Child was, and how to find Him. | nd told them where the Child was, and how to find Him. |
| 2747 | And their eyes were opened, and they saw a multitude of | And their eyes were opened, and they saw a multitude of | And their eyes were opened, and they saw a multitude of |
| 2748 | ngels, and they heard them singing, ¢ Glory to God in the | ngels, and they heard them singing, ¢ Glory to God in the | ngels, and they heard them singing, ¢ Glory to God in the |
| 2749 | ighest,’ &c. ; and when the angels had departed the shepherds | ighest,’ &c. ; and when the angels had departed the shepherds | ighest,’ &c. ; and when the angels had departed the shepherds |
| 2750 | vent into Jerusalem, and found Mary and the Child. Herod | vent into Jerusalem, and found Mary and the Child. Herod | vent into Jerusalem, and found Mary and the Child. Herod |
| 2751 | Iso saw the star and was troubled, and his fear of its signi- | Iso saw the star and was troubled, and his fear of its signi- | Iso saw the star and was troubled, and his fear of its signi- |
| 2752 | icance was increased when certain of the Magi, who had seen | icance was increased when certain of the Magi, who had seen | icance was increased when certain of the Magi, who had seen |
| 2753 | he star and who knew that its appearance portended the | he star and who knew that its appearance portended the | he star and who knew that its appearance portended the |
| 2754 | irth of a king, came from the East to Jerusalem and enquired | irth of a king, came from the East to Jerusalem and enquired | irth of a king, came from the East to Jerusalem and enquired |
| 2755 | vhere the King was. Herod secretly summoned the Magi to | vhere the King was. Herod secretly summoned the Magi to | vhere the King was. Herod secretly summoned the Magi to |
| 2756 | im, and in answer to his questions they told him that the | im, and in answer to his questions they told him that the | im, and in answer to his questions they told him that the |
| 2757 | verlasting King of infinite power and majesty had been | verlasting King of infinite power and majesty had been | verlasting King of infinite power and majesty had been |
| 2758 | orn, and that He was Jesus the Christ. Herod then gave | orn, and that He was Jesus the Christ. Herod then gave | orn, and that He was Jesus the Christ. Herod then gave |
| 2759 | hem money, and bade them seek out this King, so that he | hem money, and bade them seek out this King, so that he | hem money, and bade them seek out this King, so that he |
| 2760 | night go and worship Him; but the Magi, having found the | night go and worship Him; but the Magi, having found the | night go and worship Him; but the Magi, having found the |
| 2761 | ⲓ̀ and worshipped Him, under the direction of the Angel | ⲓ and worshipped Him, under the direction of the Angel | i and worshipped Him, under the direction of the Angel |
| 2762 | f the Lord returned to Persia, and burnt all their books | f the Lord returned to Persia, and burnt all their books | f the Lord returned to Persia, and burnt all their books |
| 2763 | f Magianism, and preached Jesus everywhere. The Angel | f Magianism, and preached Jesus everywhere. The Angel | f Magianism, and preached Jesus everywhere. The Angel |
| 2764 | f the Lord also appeared to Joseph after the Magi had | f the Lord also appeared to Joseph after the Magi had | f the Lord also appeared to Joseph after the Magi had |
| 2765 | leparted, and told him to flee into Bgypt, and taking with | leparted, and told him to flee into Bgypt, and taking with | leparted, and told him to flee into Bgypt, and taking with |
| 2766 | nm the Child and Mary and Salome he did so. For two | nm the Child and Mary and Salome he did so. For two | nm the Child and Mary and Salome he did so. For two |
| 2767 | vhole years Herod awaited the return of the Magi, and when | vhole years Herod awaited the return of the Magi, and when | vhole years Herod awaited the return of the Magi, and when |
| 2768 | 1e found that they did not return he slew all the children in | 1e found that they did not return he slew all the children in | 1e found that they did not return he slew all the children in |
| 2769 | Bethlehem who were two years old and under. Their blood, | Bethlehem who were two years old and under. Their blood, | Bethlehem who were two years old and under. Their blood, |
| 2770 | ceording to Demetrius, was the first sacrifice offered by | ceording to Demetrius, was the first sacrifice offered by | ceording to Demetrius, was the first sacrifice offered by |
| 2771 | Christ to His Father. | Christ to His Father. | Christ to His Father. |
| page 94 | |||
| 2772 | lxxxvi INTRODUCTION | lxxxvi INTRODUCTION | lxxxvi INTRODUCTION |
| 2773 | Herod was succeeded about this time by one of his sons, | Herod was succeeded about this time by one of his sons, | Herod was succeeded about this time by one of his sons, |
| 2774 | Herod Archelaus, who did not continue the persecution begun | Herod Archelaus, who did not continue the persecution begun | Herod Archelaus, who did not continue the persecution begun |
| 2775 | by his father, and therefore Joseph returned to Palestine | by his father, and therefore Joseph returned to Palestine | by his father, and therefore Joseph returned to Palestine |
| 2776 | with Mary and the Child. Archelaus was succeeded by one | with Mary and the Child. Archelaus was succeeded by one | with Mary and the Child. Archelaus was succeeded by one |
| 2777 | of his sons called Herod, who was in the habit of committing | of his sons called Herod, who was in the habit of committing | of his sons called Herod, who was in the habit of committing |
| 2778 | adultery with Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip, but | adultery with Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip, but | adultery with Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip, but |
| 2779 | no man knew this except John, the son of Zacharias the | no man knew this except John, the son of Zacharias the | no man knew this except John, the son of Zacharias the |
| 2780 | priest. Herod sought for John meaning to kill him, and | priest. Herod sought for John meaning to kill him, and | priest. Herod sought for John meaning to kill him, and |
| 2781 | when Zacharias refused to tell him where his son was Herod | when Zacharias refused to tell him where his son was Herod | when Zacharias refused to tell him where his son was Herod |
| 2782 | sent messengers who slew the priest as he lay on the steps | sent messengers who slew the priest as he lay on the steps | sent messengers who slew the priest as he lay on the steps |
| 2783 | leading up to the altar in the apse of the Temple. Demetrius | | leading up to the altar in the apse of the Temple. Demetrius | | leading up to the altar in the apse of the Temple. Demetrius | |
| 2784 | is puzzled to understand why it was, since John rebuked | is puzzled to understand why it was, since John rebuked | is puzzled to understand why it was, since John rebuked |
| 2785 | him daily, that Herod did not know where John was to be | him daily, that Herod did not know where John was to be | him daily, that Herod did not know where John was to be |
| 2786 | found, and he concluded that John’s daily rebukes to him | found, and he concluded that John’s daily rebukes to him | found, and he concluded that John’s daily rebukes to him |
| 2787 | were conveyed to him by an angel sent by John, whe | were conveyed to him by an angel sent by John, whe | were conveyed to him by an angel sent by John, whe |
| 2788 | was thereby enabled to keep himself hidden in the desert of | was thereby enabled to keep himself hidden in the desert of | was thereby enabled to keep himself hidden in the desert of |
| 2789 | Toriné. | Toriné. | Toriné. |
| 2790 | Demetrius then passes on to consider the magnitude of the | Demetrius then passes on to consider the magnitude of the | Demetrius then passes on to consider the magnitude of the |
| 2791 | miracle of the Virgin Birth, and the wonderful behaviour of | miracle of the Virgin Birth, and the wonderful behaviour of | miracle of the Virgin Birth, and the wonderful behaviour of |
| 2792 | Joseph, and when he meditates upon the marvellous thing | Joseph, and when he meditates upon the marvellous thing | Joseph, and when he meditates upon the marvellous thing |
| 2793 | which happened unto Mary he says, ‘I am as much stricken | which happened unto Mary he says, ‘I am as much stricken | which happened unto Mary he says, ‘I am as much stricken |
| 2794 | with amazement as I should be if I were to be transported | with amazement as I should be if I were to be transported | with amazement as I should be if I were to be transported |
| 2795 | from earth to heaven.” Many bishops and many inspired and | from earth to heaven.” Many bishops and many inspired and | from earth to heaven.” Many bishops and many inspired and |
| 2796 | learned men have attempted to reason out and to explain the | learned men have attempted to reason out and to explain the | learned men have attempted to reason out and to explain the |
| 2797 | perpetual virginity of Mary, but all have found it to be quite | perpetual virginity of Mary, but all have found it to be quite | perpetual virginity of Mary, but all have found it to be quite |
| 2798 | impossible. If we are wise, he says, we shall accept the fact as it. | impossible. If we are wise, he says, we shall accept the fact as it. | impossible. If we are wise, he says, we shall accept the fact as it. |
| 2799 | is placed before ns, and not attempt to pry into it, for it is quite | is placed before ns, and not attempt to pry into it, for it is quite | is placed before ns, and not attempt to pry into it, for it is quite |
| 2800 | useless so to do, seeing that the matter is incomprehensible to | useless so to do, seeing that the matter is incomprehensible to | useless so to do, seeing that the matter is incomprehensible to |
| 2801 | man, But some were not wise, e. g. Nestorius, who meditated. | man, But some were not wise, e. g. Nestorius, who meditated. | man, But some were not wise, e. g. Nestorius, who meditated. |
| 2802 | so constantly upon the mystery that his reason lost its balance, | so constantly upon the mystery that his reason lost its balance, | so constantly upon the mystery that his reason lost its balance, |
| 2803 | and he became silly. In the case of Nestorius, the result of | and he became silly. In the case of Nestorius, the result of | and he became silly. In the case of Nestorius, the result of |
| 2804 | all the abominable and blasphemous things which he said was | all the abominable and blasphemous things which he said was | all the abominable and blasphemous things which he said was |
| 2805 | that he fell into the slough of wickedness, and was expelled | that he fell into the slough of wickedness, and was expelled | that he fell into the slough of wickedness, and was expelled |
| 2806 | from his bishopric, and was excommunicated and banished, | from his bishopric, and was excommunicated and banished, | from his bishopric, and was excommunicated and banished, |
| 2807 | and he died a horrible death, and his shameful mouth is now | and he died a horrible death, and his shameful mouth is now | and he died a horrible death, and his shameful mouth is now |
| page 95 | |||
| 2808 | SUMMARIES Ixxxvit | SUMMARIES Ixxxvit | SUMMARIES Ixxxvit |
| 2809 | stopped with the unquenchable fire of Amente. Let us try | stopped with the unquenchable fire of Amente. Let us try | stopped with the unquenchable fire of Amente. Let us try |
| 2810 | to understand and to appreciate this ocean of loving-kindness | to understand and to appreciate this ocean of loving-kindness | to understand and to appreciate this ocean of loving-kindness |
| 2811 | which floweth to us from the Virgin Mary Theotokos. Come, | which floweth to us from the Virgin Mary Theotokos. Come, | which floweth to us from the Virgin Mary Theotokos. Come, |
| 2812 | ye mothers, and glorify the Virgin Theotokos. Come, ye | ye mothers, and glorify the Virgin Theotokos. Come, ye | ye mothers, and glorify the Virgin Theotokos. Come, ye |
| 2813 | married women [who are childless], and glorify her. Come, | married women [who are childless], and glorify her. Come, | married women [who are childless], and glorify her. Come, |
| 2814 | ye widows, and rejoice because the Friend of the widows hath | ye widows, and rejoice because the Friend of the widows hath | ye widows, and rejoice because the Friend of the widows hath |
| 2815 | come. Come, ye virgins, and gaze at the King of Glory and | come. Come, ye virgins, and gaze at the King of Glory and | come. Come, ye virgins, and gaze at the King of Glory and |
| 2816 | the glorious Virgin Theotokos. Come, O ye old men, come, | the glorious Virgin Theotokos. Come, O ye old men, come, | the glorious Virgin Theotokos. Come, O ye old men, come, |
| 2817 | O ye young men and youths, come, O ye aliens, come, O all | O ye young men and youths, come, O ye aliens, come, O all | O ye young men and youths, come, O ye aliens, come, O all |
| 2818 | ye tribes and nations, come, O ye peoples of divers tongues, | ye tribes and nations, come, O ye peoples of divers tongues, | ye tribes and nations, come, O ye peoples of divers tongues, |
| 2819 | and gaze upon the Virgin Mary Theotokos ! | and gaze upon the Virgin Mary Theotokos ! | and gaze upon the Virgin Mary Theotokos ! |
| 2820 | Again, let us rejoice this day, and let the festival be a | Again, let us rejoice this day, and let the festival be a | Again, let us rejoice this day, and let the festival be a |
| 2821 | twofold occasion for joy, and let us not forget the words | twofold occasion for joy, and let us not forget the words | twofold occasion for joy, and let us not forget the words |
| 2822 | which we have heard before we reach our homes. Let us put | which we have heard before we reach our homes. Let us put | which we have heard before we reach our homes. Let us put |
| 2823 | on the apparel of righteousness and charity, so that we may be | on the apparel of righteousness and charity, so that we may be | on the apparel of righteousness and charity, so that we may be |
| 2824 | suitably arrayed for the Bridegroom’s feast. Let the women | suitably arrayed for the Bridegroom’s feast. Let the women | suitably arrayed for the Bridegroom’s feast. Let the women |
| 2825 | eschew outward adornments, and scents and perfumed ⲙ- | eschew outward adornments, and scents and perfumed ⲙ- | eschew outward adornments, and scents and perfumed m- |
| 2826 | guents, and gold ornaments and costly apparel and precious | guents, and gold ornaments and costly apparel and precious | guents, and gold ornaments and costly apparel and precious |
| 2827 | stones. Let them follow the example of Sarah, the wife of | stones. Let them follow the example of Sarah, the wife of | stones. Let them follow the example of Sarah, the wife of |
| 2828 | Abraham, and learn to be her daughters. If you, O women, | Abraham, and learn to be her daughters. If you, O women, | Abraham, and learn to be her daughters. If you, O women, |
| 2829 | come to church and display your rich apparel, and boast | come to church and display your rich apparel, and boast | come to church and display your rich apparel, and boast |
| 2830 | yourselves in the observance of this festival, and then go | yourselves in the observance of this festival, and then go | yourselves in the observance of this festival, and then go |
| 2831 | home to your houses wherein are tables heaped high with | home to your houses wherein are tables heaped high with | home to your houses wherein are tables heaped high with |
| 2832 | dainty meats, and find your doors surrounded by crowds of | dainty meats, and find your doors surrounded by crowds of | dainty meats, and find your doors surrounded by crowds of |
| 2833 | ragged and starving folk, what good does your observance of | ragged and starving folk, what good does your observance of | ragged and starving folk, what good does your observance of |
| 2834 | the festival do you if ye do not consider and relieve their | the festival do you if ye do not consider and relieve their | the festival do you if ye do not consider and relieve their |
| 2835 | wants Ⲓ see many standing before me with their faces | wants ⲓ see many standing before me with their faces | wants i see many standing before me with their faces |
| 2836 | saddencd by my words, and their eyes filled with tears; but | saddencd by my words, and their eyes filled with tears; but | saddencd by my words, and their eyes filled with tears; but |
| 2837 | I know quite well that before the tears are dried on their | I know quite well that before the tears are dried on their | I know quite well that before the tears are dried on their |
| 2838 | cheeks, and before they have left the church, their thoughts | cheeks, and before they have left the church, their thoughts | cheeks, and before they have left the church, their thoughts |
| 2839 | will be running on the friends whom they are likely to meet | will be running on the friends whom they are likely to meet | will be running on the friends whom they are likely to meet |
| 2840 | outside. Some on their way out will wave their hands to | outside. Some on their way out will wave their hands to | outside. Some on their way out will wave their hands to |
| 2841 | their friends, ostensibly to shew that they have not forgotten | their friends, ostensibly to shew that they have not forgotten | their friends, ostensibly to shew that they have not forgotten |
| 2842 | them, but in reality to display their gold rings. Others | them, but in reality to display their gold rings. Others | them, but in reality to display their gold rings. Others |
| 2843 | exchange lewd and ribald remarks with their friends, and | exchange lewd and ribald remarks with their friends, and | exchange lewd and ribald remarks with their friends, and |
| page 96 | |||
| 2844 | Ixxxviil INTRODUCTION | Ixxxviil INTRODUCTION | Ixxxviil INTRODUCTION |
| 2845 | others arrange meetings in order to commit adultery. Ⲙⲟⲓⲉ- | others arrange meetings in order to commit adultery. Ⲙⲟⲓⲉ- | others arrange meetings in order to commit adultery. Moie- |
| 2846 | over, among the well-fed and pleasurc-loving people who are | over, among the well-fed and pleasurc-loving people who are | over, among the well-fed and pleasurc-loving people who are |
| 2847 | listening te me there are assuredly some who will say unto | listening te me there are assuredly some who will say unto | listening te me there are assuredly some who will say unto |
| 2848 | me, How can I be saved? I am worn out and I am not | me, How can I be saved? I am worn out and I am not | me, How can I be saved? I am worn out and I am not |
| 2849 | strong enough in body to undertake exhausting labours. | strong enough in body to undertake exhausting labours. | strong enough in body to undertake exhausting labours. |
| 2850 | Besides, I am old and feeble, and I have lived in a town | Besides, I am old and feeble, and I have lived in a town | Besides, I am old and feeble, and I have lived in a town |
| 2851 | all my life, and am accustomed to the pleasures and luxuries | all my life, and am accustomed to the pleasures and luxuries | all my life, and am accustomed to the pleasures and luxuries |
| 2852 | of a town. Ⲧⲟ such I say, In saying such things you are | of a town. Ⲧⲟⲓ such I say, In saying such things you are | of a town. Toi such I say, In saying such things you are |
| 2853 | using your blindness of heart as a pretext. You are not | using your blindness of heart as a pretext. You are not | using your blindness of heart as a pretext. You are not |
| 2854 | required to exhaust yourselves by ascetic labours or to leave | required to exhaust yourselves by ascetic labours or to leave | required to exhaust yourselves by ascetic labours or to leave |
| 2855 | the city, but to cease to do the works of evil which ye have | the city, but to cease to do the works of evil which ye have | the city, but to cease to do the works of evil which ye have |
| 2856 | been committing for years past, and not to return to them. | been committing for years past, and not to return to them. | been committing for years past, and not to return to them. |
| 2857 | When a man puts God behind his back he begins at once to | When a man puts God behind his back he begins at once to | When a man puts God behind his back he begins at once to |
| 2858 | commit many sins, but still God does not cast him away | commit many sins, but still God does not cast him away | commit many sins, but still God does not cast him away |
| 2859 | utterly. Lven those who have committed such terrible sins | utterly. Lven those who have committed such terrible sins | utterly. Lven those who have committed such terrible sins |
| 2860 | that men put their hands over their ears so as not to hear | that men put their hands over their ears so as not to hear | that men put their hands over their ears so as not to hear |
| 2861 | of them God wishes to repent. And when they do so, and, | of them God wishes to repent. And when they do so, and, | of them God wishes to repent. And when they do so, and, |
| 2862 | as a result of their repentance, perform good deeds, after their | as a result of their repentance, perform good deeds, after their | as a result of their repentance, perform good deeds, after their |
| 2863 | death their former reputation as sinners is forgotten, and | death their former reputation as sinners is forgotten, and | death their former reputation as sinners is forgotten, and |
| 2864 | men think well of them, and only want to hear about their | men think well of them, and only want to hear about their | men think well of them, and only want to hear about their |
| 2865 | good deeds. If you doubt this go to the monastery just | good deeds. If you doubt this go to the monastery just | good deeds. If you doubt this go to the monastery just |
| 2866 | outside this city, and you will find there scores of men wlo | outside this city, and you will find there scores of men wlo | outside this city, and you will find there scores of men wlo |
| 2867 | passed their lives at the theatres and on the race-courscs, and | passed their lives at the theatres and on the race-courscs, and | passed their lives at the theatres and on the race-courscs, and |
| 2868 | in places where hippie and athletic” sports took place, and | in places where hippie and athletic” sports took place, and | in places where hippie and athletic” sports took place, and |
| 2869 | who committed fornication as a matter of course, and who, | who committed fornication as a matter of course, and who, | who committed fornication as a matter of course, and who, |
| 2870 | having abandoned their former course of life, are now re- | having abandoned their former course of life, are now re- | having abandoned their former course of life, are now re- |
| 2871 | garded as the equals of the angels, and men marvel at their | garded as the equals of the angels, and men marvel at their | garded as the equals of the angels, and men marvel at their |
| 2872 | good works. Ⲓ grieve to speak sad words of this kind, but | good works. Ⲓ grieve to speak sad words of this kind, but | good works. I grieve to speak sad words of this kind, but |
| 2873 | it is my duty to endeavour to present you spotless before our | it is my duty to endeavour to present you spotless before our | it is my duty to endeavour to present you spotless before our |
| 2874 | Lord. May He cause us all to be chosen, may we find | Lord. May He cause us all to be chosen, may we find | Lord. May He cause us all to be chosen, may we find |
| 2875 | boldness of speech before Him, and after this life may He | boldness of speech before Him, and after this life may He | boldness of speech before Him, and after this life may He |
| 2876 | receive us unto Himself in His tabernacle for ever. | receive us unto Himself in His tabernacle for ever. | receive us unto Himself in His tabernacle for ever. |
| page 97 | |||
| 2877 | SUMMARIES Ixxxix | SUMMARIES Ixxxix | SUMMARIES Ixxxix |
| 2878 | 4. Tue Discourst oF Ara Ⲙⲣⲓⲣⲏⲇϫⲓⲅⲃ, Bisuor or Cyprus, | 4. Tue Discourst oF Ara Ⲙⲣⲓⲣⲏⲇϫⲓⲅⲃ, Bisuor or Cyprus, | 4. Tue Discourst oF Ara Mrirydjiġv, Bisuor or Cyprus, |
| 2879 | oN THE Horny Vireiy Mary THEOTOKOS. | oN THE Horny Vireiy Mary THEOTOKOS. | oN THE Horny Vireiy Mary THEOTOKOS. |
| 2880 | Epiphanius says: When the Virgin Mary died the world | Epiphanius says: When the Virgin Mary died the world | Epiphanius says: When the Virgin Mary died the world |
| 2881 | suffered a sore loss, and heaven received a choice and glorious | suffered a sore loss, and heaven received a choice and glorious | suffered a sore loss, and heaven received a choice and glorious |
| 2882 | pledge. Iam in duty bound to deliver a discourse on the Virgin | pledge. Iam in duty bound to deliver a discourse on the Virgin | pledge. Iam in duty bound to deliver a discourse on the Virgin |
| 2883 | Mary this day, but I must beg of thee, O Holy Virgin, to | Mary this day, but I must beg of thee, O Holy Virgin, to | Mary this day, but I must beg of thee, O Holy Virgin, to |
| 2884 | remember my halting tongue and my infirm mind, and to give | remember my halting tongue and my infirm mind, and to give | remember my halting tongue and my infirm mind, and to give |
| 2885 | me thine aid in my undertaking. Thou art greater than Zion | me thine aid in my undertaking. Thou art greater than Zion | me thine aid in my undertaking. Thou art greater than Zion |
| 2886 | and greater than the heavenly Jerusalem, for Zion was a city | and greater than the heavenly Jerusalem, for Zion was a city | and greater than the heavenly Jerusalem, for Zion was a city |
| 2887 | built by man, but no man knoweth how thou wast founded. | built by man, but no man knoweth how thou wast founded. | built by man, but no man knoweth how thou wast founded. |
| 2888 | Mary is greater than the Prophets and the Apostles, and her | Mary is greater than the Prophets and the Apostles, and her | Mary is greater than the Prophets and the Apostles, and her |
| 2889 | honour is second only to that of the Persons of the Trinity. | honour is second only to that of the Persons of the Trinity. | honour is second only to that of the Persons of the Trinity. |
| 2890 | For He on Whom the Seraphim dared not gaze was dandled on | For He on Whom the Seraphim dared not gaze was dandled on | For He on Whom the Seraphim dared not gaze was dandled on |
| 2891 | her hands, and she gave Him her breast, and she called Him | her hands, and she gave Him her breast, and she called Him | her hands, and she gave Him her breast, and she called Him |
| 2892 | ‘my Son’, and He called her ¢ My mother’. But let no man | ‘my Son’, and He called her ¢ My mother’. But let no man | ‘my Son’, and He called her ¢ My mother’. But let no man |
| 2893 | imagine because Mary hath such exalted honour that she was | imagine because Mary hath such exalted honour that she was | imagine because Mary hath such exalted honour that she was |
| 2894 | not a human being, or that she was not begotten by a man, | not a human being, or that she was not begotten by a man, | not a human being, or that she was not begotten by a man, |
| 2895 | or that she came down upon earth direct from heaven, as | or that she came down upon earth direct from heaven, as | or that she came down upon earth direct from heaven, as |
| 2896 | some schismatics foolishly proclaim. On the contrary, she | some schismatics foolishly proclaim. On the contrary, she | some schismatics foolishly proclaim. On the contrary, she |
| 2897 | was begotten by a human father and brought forth by a human | was begotten by a human father and brought forth by a human | was begotten by a human father and brought forth by a human |
| 2898 | mother, like all other folk. If ye will listen I will explain | mother, like all other folk. If ye will listen I will explain | mother, like all other folk. If ye will listen I will explain |
| 2899 | the matter to you, O ye God-loving folk. We base our | the matter to you, O ye God-loving folk. We base our | the matter to you, O ye God-loving folk. We base our |
| 2900 | wgument upon the words of Matthew the Evangelist, and on | wgument upon the words of Matthew the Evangelist, and on | wgument upon the words of Matthew the Evangelist, and on |
| 2901 | those of St. Paul. St. Paul is correct in stating that our | those of St. Paul. St. Paul is correct in stating that our | those of St. Paul. St. Paul is correct in stating that our |
| 2902 | Lord sprang from Judah, but he errs if he bases his opinion | Lord sprang from Judah, but he errs if he bases his opinion | Lord sprang from Judah, but he errs if he bases his opinion |
| 2903 | on the words ⲇ Hon’s whelp is Judah’ and ⲇ ruler shall | on the words ⲇ Hon’s whelp is Judah’ and ⲇ ruler shall | on the words ḋ Hon’s whelp is Judah’ and ḋ ruler shall |
| 2904 | never cease in Judah’. This I could easily prove by many | never cease in Judah’. This I could easily prove by many | never cease in Judah’. This I could easily prove by many |
| 2905 | quotations from the Scriptures, but the hour is late, and | quotations from the Scriptures, but the hour is late, and | quotations from the Scriptures, but the hour is late, and |
| 2906 | [ must make my discourse very brief. | [ must make my discourse very brief. | [ must make my discourse very brief. |
| 2907 | Epiphanius then goes on to discuss the genealogy of our | Epiphanius then goes on to discuss the genealogy of our | Epiphanius then goes on to discuss the genealogy of our |
| 2908 | Lord as given by St. Matthew, and draws special attention | Lord as given by St. Matthew, and draws special attention | Lord as given by St. Matthew, and draws special attention |
| 2909 | to the fact that Thamar is mentioned whilst Sarah, Leah, | to the fact that Thamar is mentioned whilst Sarah, Leah, | to the fact that Thamar is mentioned whilst Sarah, Leah, |
| 2910 | Rachel, Rebecea, and other wives of patriarchs are not. The | Rachel, Rebecea, and other wives of patriarchs are not. The | Rachel, Rebecea, and other wives of patriarchs are not. The |
| 2911 | story of Thamar’s relations with Judah is told at length, | story of Thamar’s relations with Judah is told at length, | story of Thamar’s relations with Judah is told at length, |
| page 98 | |||
| 2912 | Xe INTRODUCTION | Xe INTRODUCTION | Xe INTRODUCTION |
| 2913 | and Judah is held to be a type of the Almighty, and the | and Judah is held to be a type of the Almighty, and the | and Judah is held to be a type of the Almighty, and the |
| 2914 | sicnet and the necklace and the staff are similitudes of | sicnet and the necklace and the staff are similitudes of | sicnet and the necklace and the staff are similitudes of |
| 2915 | the Three Persons of the Trinity. Thamar is the type of | the Three Persons of the Trinity. Thamar is the type of | the Three Persons of the Trinity. Thamar is the type of |
| 2916 | the Christian Church, the shepherd whom Judah sent to | the Christian Church, the shepherd whom Judah sent to | the Christian Church, the shepherd whom Judah sent to |
| 2917 | Thamar is the type of Moses, and the he-goat is the Law | Thamar is the type of Moses, and the he-goat is the Law | Thamar is the type of Moses, and the he-goat is the Law |
| 2918 | of Moses, which Thamar declined to accept. The Rachab | of Moses, which Thamar declined to accept. The Rachab | of Moses, which Thamar declined to accept. The Rachab |
| 2919 | whom Salmon married is identified by Epiphanins with | whom Salmon married is identified by Epiphanins with | whom Salmon married is identified by Epiphanins with |
| 2920 | Rahab the harlot: of Jericho, who received the envoys of | Rahab the harlot: of Jericho, who received the envoys of | Rahab the harlot: of Jericho, who received the envoys of |
| 2921 | Joshua into her house. Boes, the son of Salmon and Rachab, | Joshua into her house. Boes, the son of Salmon and Rachab, | Joshua into her house. Boes, the son of Salmon and Rachab, |
| 2922 | married Ruth, a Moabitess ; and Moab, the eldest son of Lot, | married Ruth, a Moabitess ; and Moab, the eldest son of Lot, | married Ruth, a Moabitess ; and Moab, the eldest son of Lot, |
| 2923 | whom he begot by his own daughter, was of the seed cf | whom he begot by his own daughter, was of the seed cf | whom he begot by his own daughter, was of the seed cf |
| 2924 | Sodom. Though entrance into the Temple by a Moabite or | Sodom. Though entrance into the Temple by a Moabite or | Sodom. Though entrance into the Temple by a Moabite or |
| 2925 | an Ammonite was forbidden by the Law, Ruth the Moabitess | an Ammonite was forbidden by the Law, Ruth the Moabitess | an Ammonite was forbidden by the Law, Ruth the Moabitess |
| 2926 | was an ancestress of Christ. Bathsheba also was an ancestress | was an ancestress of Christ. Bathsheba also was an ancestress | was an ancestress of Christ. Bathsheba also was an ancestress |
| 2927 | of Christ, for it is quite certain that she was Ⲉⲛⲉ wife of | of Christ, for it is quite certain that she was ⲉⲛⲉ wife of | of Christ, for it is quite certain that she was ene wife of |
| 2928 | Uriah’ who is mentioned by St. Matthew the Evangelist. | Uriah’ who is mentioned by St. Matthew the Evangelist. | Uriah’ who is mentioned by St. Matthew the Evangelist. |
| 2929 | From Abraham to Christ there are forty-two generations, | From Abraham to Christ there are forty-two generations, | From Abraham to Christ there are forty-two generations, |
| 2930 | and yet only four of our Lord’s ancestresses are mentioned, | and yet only four of our Lord’s ancestresses are mentioned, | and yet only four of our Lord’s ancestresses are mentioned, |
| 2931 | and all these were of foreign extraction, namely: Thamar, | and all these were of foreign extraction, namely: Thamar, | and all these were of foreign extraction, namely: Thamar, |
| 2932 | a daughter of the Philistines, Rahab, a native of Jericho, | a daughter of the Philistines, Rahab, a native of Jericho, | a daughter of the Philistines, Rahab, a native of Jericho, |
| 2933 | Ruth, a Moabitess, and Bathsheba, the daughter of Hittites. | Ruth, a Moabitess, and Bathsheba, the daughter of Hittites. | Ruth, a Moabitess, and Bathsheba, the daughter of Hittites. |
| 2934 | Now these things are not the result of chance, but they were | Now these things are not the result of chance, but they were | Now these things are not the result of chance, but they were |
| 2935 | specially ordained by God, so that those who are of the cir- | specially ordained by God, so that those who are of the cir- | specially ordained by God, so that those who are of the cir- |
| 2936 | cumeision and those who are not may be bound together in | cumeision and those who are not may be bound together in | cumeision and those who are not may be bound together in |
| 2937 | one communion. Turning from St. Matthew’s Gospel | one communion. Turning from St. Matthew’s Gospel | one communion. Turning from St. Matthew’s Gospel |
| 2938 | Epiphanius relates the story of the birth of Christ as told by | Epiphanius relates the story of the birth of Christ as told by | Epiphanius relates the story of the birth of Christ as told by |
| 2939 | St. Luke, first apologizing to the ¢ physician and healer of all | St. Luke, first apologizing to the ¢ physician and healer of all | St. Luke, first apologizing to the ¢ physician and healer of all |
| 2940 | the sick” for having hitherto neglected him. Ⲧⲟ the narra- | the sick” for having hitherto neglected him. Ⲧⲟⲓ the narra- | the sick” for having hitherto neglected him. Toi the narra- |
| 2941 | tive of St. Luke Epiphanius adds statements copied from | tive of St. Luke Epiphanius adds statements copied from | tive of St. Luke Epiphanius adds statements copied from |
| 2942 | other writers, c.g. he says that the Living Word was ⲥⲟⲡ- | other writers, c.g. he says that the Living Word was ⲥⲟⲡ- | other writers, c.g. he says that the Living Word was sop- |
| 2943 | ceived on the seventh day of the month of Parmoute (April 2), | ceived on the seventh day of the month of Parmoute (April 2), | ceived on the seventh day of the month of Parmoute (April 2), |
| 2944 | according to St. Hippolytus. In another passage (p. 712) | according to St. Hippolytus. In another passage (p. 712) | according to St. Hippolytus. In another passage (p. 712) |
| 2945 | Gabriel is made to say to Mary, ¢ Open thy mouth and receive | Gabriel is made to say to Mary, ¢ Open thy mouth and receive | Gabriel is made to say to Mary, ¢ Open thy mouth and receive |
| 2946 | into thee the cloud of light, and thou shalt conceive and bear | into thee the cloud of light, and thou shalt conceive and bear | into thee the cloud of light, and thou shalt conceive and bear |
| 2947 | a Son,” ⲥ. This discourse concludes with a prayer by | a Son,” ⲥ. This discourse concludes with a prayer by | a Son,” s. This discourse concludes with a prayer by |
| page 99 | |||
| 2948 | SUMMARIES ϫⲥⲓ | SUMMARIES ϫⲥⲓ | SUMMARIES gsi |
| 2949 | Epiphanius to Mary for help to make effective supplication | Epiphanius to Mary for help to make effective supplication | Epiphanius to Mary for help to make effective supplication |
| 2950 | to Christ on behalf of the people of his city. | to Christ on behalf of the people of his city. | to Christ on behalf of the people of his city. |
| 2951 | 5. Discourse ⲟⲕ St. CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, | 5. Discourse ⲟⲕ St. CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, | 5. Discourse ok St. CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA, |
| 2952 | ox THE Ⲅⲓⲕⲥⲓⲛ Mary. | ox THE Ⲅⲓⲕⲥⲓⲛ Mary. | ox THE Gik·sin Mary. |
| 2953 | In this Discourse Cyril dwells chiefly upon the human | In this Discourse Cyril dwells chiefly upon the human | In this Discourse Cyril dwells chiefly upon the human |
| 2954 | relations which existed between Christ and the Virgin Mary. | relations which existed between Christ and the Virgin Mary. | relations which existed between Christ and the Virgin Mary. |
| 2955 | He begins by enumerating the principal facts connected with | He begins by enumerating the principal facts connected with | He begins by enumerating the principal facts connected with |
| 2956 | His birth, and then describes how Mary made Him to lie on | His birth, and then describes how Mary made Him to lie on | His birth, and then describes how Mary made Him to lie on |
| 2957 | her left arm, how when she bent her head her hair fell over | her left arm, how when she bent her head her hair fell over | her left arm, how when she bent her head her hair fell over |
| 2958 | Him, how she kissed Him, how He sat on her knees, how she | Him, how she kissed Him, how He sat on her knees, how she | Him, how she kissed Him, how He sat on her knees, how she |
| 2959 | suckled Him, how He called her mother’, how she took His | suckled Him, how He called her mother’, how she took His | suckled Him, how He called her mother’, how she took His |
| 2960 | hand and encouraged Him to walk a little, how His fingers | hand and encouraged Him to walk a little, how His fingers | hand and encouraged Him to walk a little, how His fingers |
| 2961 | closed over her hand, and how He clung to her skirts, ⲥ. | closed over her hand, and how He clung to her skirts, ⲥ. | closed over her hand, and how He clung to her skirts, s. |
| 2962 | After bidding all women to contemplate with the eyes of | After bidding all women to contemplate with the eyes of | After bidding all women to contemplate with the eyes of |
| 2963 | their minds the scene upon earth when the Child Who was | their minds the scene upon earth when the Child Who was | their minds the scene upon earth when the Child Who was |
| 2964 | God walked by Mary’s side and kissed her, Cyril calls upon | God walked by Mary’s side and kissed her, Cyril calls upon | God walked by Mary’s side and kissed her, Cyril calls upon |
| 2965 | Mary to explain the marvellous things which happened to | Mary to explain the marvellous things which happened to | Mary to explain the marvellous things which happened to |
| 2966 | her. In answer Mary recites briefly the principal events of | her. In answer Mary recites briefly the principal events of | her. In answer Mary recites briefly the principal events of |
| 2967 | her life from the time when she lived the secluded life of | her life from the time when she lived the secluded life of | her life from the time when she lived the secluded life of |
| 2968 | a maiden until the day when the Archangel Gabriel came | a maiden until the day when the Archangel Gabriel came | a maiden until the day when the Archangel Gabriel came |
| 2969 | to her, and opened her mouth, and went down into her womb | to her, and opened her mouth, and went down into her womb | to her, and opened her mouth, and went down into her womb |
| 2970 | (ⲣ. 719). And the archangel clave to her, and directed her, | ⲣ. 719). And the archangel clave to her, and directed her, | r. 719). And the archangel clave to her, and directed her, |
| 2971 | and ministered unto That which was in her innermost part. | and ministered unto That which was in her innermost part. | and ministered unto That which was in her innermost part. |
| 2972 | When she sang in the evening the angels sang with her, and | When she sang in the evening the angels sang with her, and | When she sang in the evening the angels sang with her, and |
| 2973 | the strength of the Trinity sustained her during the noonday. | the strength of the Trinity sustained her during the noonday. | the strength of the Trinity sustained her during the noonday. |
| 2974 | All the peoples in the world ascribe glory to her as the | All the peoples in the world ascribe glory to her as the | All the peoples in the world ascribe glory to her as the |
| 2975 | deliverer, who brought them out of captivity, and freed them | deliverer, who brought them out of captivity, and freed them | deliverer, who brought them out of captivity, and freed them |
| 2976 | from the Devil’s elutches. Ⲡⲉⲓ legs which carried the Lord | from the Devil’s elutches. Ⲡⲁⲓ legs which carried the Lord | from the Devil’s elutches. Pai legs which carried the Lord |
| 2977 | in the womb must now be pillars in the heavenly Jerusalem, | in the womb must now be pillars in the heavenly Jerusalem, | in the womb must now be pillars in the heavenly Jerusalem, |
| 2978 | and stand before the altar of sacrifice. As her garment | and stand before the altar of sacrifice. As her garment | and stand before the altar of sacrifice. As her garment |
| 2979 | shielded the face of the Child from wind and snow, so do the | shielded the face of the Child from wind and snow, so do the | shielded the face of the Child from wind and snow, so do the |
| 2980 | Cherubim and Seraphim cover her face with their splendid | Cherubim and Seraphim cover her face with their splendid | Cherubim and Seraphim cover her face with their splendid |
| 2981 | wings. Because she fed Him with her milk on earth she | wings. Because she fed Him with her milk on earth she | wings. Because she fed Him with her milk on earth she |
| 2982 | shall eat the Body and Blood of God in heaven. | shall eat the Body and Blood of God in heaven. | shall eat the Body and Blood of God in heaven. |
| page 100 | |||
| 2983 | xell INTRODUCTION | xell INTRODUCTION | xell INTRODUCTION |
| 2984 | He continues: Come, ye women who seck to follow the | He continues: Come, ye women who seck to follow the | He continues: Come, ye women who seck to follow the |
| 2985 | Virgin's life, and consider the example of Mary. Her food was | Virgin's life, and consider the example of Mary. Her food was | Virgin's life, and consider the example of Mary. Her food was |
| 2986 | coarse and meagre, her bed was laid upon the ground, she never | coarse and meagre, her bed was laid upon the ground, she never | coarse and meagre, her bed was laid upon the ground, she never |
| 2987 | used the public baths, she never used face-paint, eye-paint, or | used the public baths, she never used face-paint, eye-paint, or | used the public baths, she never used face-paint, eye-paint, or |
| 2988 | powder, she wore sombre dress, she drank no wine, she talked | powder, she wore sombre dress, she drank no wine, she talked | powder, she wore sombre dress, she drank no wine, she talked |
| 2989 | to none but the members of her family, and she sat with her face | to none but the members of her family, and she sat with her face | to none but the members of her family, and she sat with her face |
| 2990 | always turned towards the East, awaiting the coming to her | always turned towards the East, awaiting the coming to her | always turned towards the East, awaiting the coming to her |
| 2991 | of the Creator. The memory of Mary shall flourish for ever, | of the Creator. The memory of Mary shall flourish for ever, | of the Creator. The memory of Mary shall flourish for ever, |
| 2992 | and her festival shall be celebrated throughout all the world | and her festival shall be celebrated throughout all the world | and her festival shall be celebrated throughout all the world |
| 2993 | for ever. She is the boast of the angels, and the subject of | for ever. She is the boast of the angels, and the subject of | for ever. She is the boast of the angels, and the subject of |
| 2994 | the hymns and converse of the Cherubim and Seraphim, and | the hymns and converse of the Cherubim and Seraphim, and | the hymns and converse of the Cherubim and Seraphim, and |
| 2995 | the object of the praisc of the saints. Her womb was both | the object of the praisc of the saints. Her womb was both | the object of the praisc of the saints. Her womb was both |
| 2996 | heaven and carth, for its entrance received Him that filleth | heaven and carth, for its entrance received Him that filleth | heaven and carth, for its entrance received Him that filleth |
| 2997 | both heaven and earth. In heaven He had no mother, and | both heaven and earth. In heaven He had no mother, and | both heaven and earth. In heaven He had no mother, and |
| 2998 | on earth no father. It is wholly impossible to understand | on earth no father. It is wholly impossible to understand | on earth no father. It is wholly impossible to understand |
| 2999 | the greatness of the honour of the Virgin, that Cruse of oil | the greatness of the honour of the Virgin, that Cruse of oil | the greatness of the honour of the Virgin, that Cruse of oil |
| 3000 | which was unconsumed, that Habitation of God, that Gate of | which was unconsumed, that Habitation of God, that Gate of | which was unconsumed, that Habitation of God, that Gate of |
| 3001 | the Lord, that perpetual Virgin who brought forth Life. God | the Lord, that perpetual Virgin who brought forth Life. God | the Lord, that perpetual Virgin who brought forth Life. God |
| 3002 | rested from His labours on the seventh day, and our Lord | rested from His labours on the seventh day, and our Lord | rested from His labours on the seventh day, and our Lord |
| 3003 | came down from heaven and became incarnate on the seventh | came down from heaven and became incarnate on the seventh | came down from heaven and became incarnate on the seventh |
| 3004 | day of the month Parmoute. | day of the month Parmoute. | day of the month Parmoute. |
| 3005 | St. Cynil’s discourse ends with a prayer to the Virgin, in | St. Cynil’s discourse ends with a prayer to the Virgin, in | St. Cynil’s discourse ends with a prayer to the Virgin, in |
| 3006 | which he entreats her to intercede with her Son on behalf of | which he entreats her to intercede with her Son on behalf of | which he entreats her to intercede with her Son on behalf of |
| 3007 | us all, for Cyril is certain that He Who called Mary ‘ My | us all, for Cyril is certain that He Who called Mary ‘ My | us all, for Cyril is certain that He Who called Mary ‘ My |
| 3008 | mother’ will receive her petition, and will forgive us our sins. | mother’ will receive her petition, and will forgive us our sins. | mother’ will receive her petition, and will forgive us our sins. |
| 3009 | 6. Tur TescuiNe ⲟⲕ Ara Psore, Bisuor or Psol. | 6. Tur TescuiNe ⲟⲕ Ara Psore, Bisuor or Psol. | 6. Tur TescuiNe ok Ara Psore, Bisuor or Psol. |
| 3010 | According to the statement made by the author of this | According to the statement made by the author of this | According to the statement made by the author of this |
| 3011 | discourse (sce p. 726) Psote was a Christian from his youth up, | discourse (sce p. 726) Psote was a Christian from his youth up, | discourse (sce p. 726) Psote was a Christian from his youth up, |
| 3012 | and whilst he was pasturing his father’s sheep the Angel of | and whilst he was pasturing his father’s sheep the Angel of | and whilst he was pasturing his father’s sheep the Angel of |
| 3013 | the Lord often appeared unto him, and recited the Scriptures | the Lord often appeared unto him, and recited the Scriptures | the Lord often appeared unto him, and recited the Scriptures |
| 3014 | ⲃⲟ frequently to him that at length he could repeat them by | ⲃⲟ frequently to him that at length he could repeat them by | bo frequently to him that at length he could repeat them by |
| 3015 | heart. In the Discourse on Theodore the Anatolian it is said | heart. In the Discourse on Theodore the Anatolian it is said | heart. In the Discourse on Theodore the Anatolian it is said |
| 3016 | (ⲣ. 609) that Psote lived at Psoi in Upper Egypt, and that | ⲣ. 609) that Psote lived at Psoi in Upper Egypt, and that | r. 609) that Psote lived at Psoi in Upper Egypt, and that |
| page 101 | |||
| 3017 | SUMMARIES ⲥⲓⲛⲓ | SUMMARIES ⲥⲓⲛⲓ | SUMMARIES sini |
| 3018 | lie and a young man called Akrippita were neighbours. Their | lie and a young man called Akrippita were neighbours. Their | lie and a young man called Akrippita were neighbours. Their |
| 3019 | herds of sheep and goats and swine fed side by side, and | herds of sheep and goats and swine fed side by side, and | herds of sheep and goats and swine fed side by side, and |
| 3020 | Akrippita accompanied Psote on an instrument of music | Akrippita accompanied Psote on an instrument of music | Akrippita accompanied Psote on an instrument of music |
| 3021 | when he sang from the Psalter. Acting under the advice of | when he sang from the Psalter. Acting under the advice of | when he sang from the Psalter. Acting under the advice of |
| 3022 | the Devil, Umerianus, king of Antioch, dispatched an imperial | the Devil, Umerianus, king of Antioch, dispatched an imperial | the Devil, Umerianus, king of Antioch, dispatched an imperial |
| 3023 | envoy to Egypt to fetch Akrippita, and when he arrived in | envoy to Egypt to fetch Akrippita, and when he arrived in | envoy to Egypt to fetch Akrippita, and when he arrived in |
| 3024 | Egypt he found Akrippita and Psote pasturing their sheep in | Egypt he found Akrippita and Psote pasturing their sheep in | Egypt he found Akrippita and Psote pasturing their sheep in |
| 3025 | the fields. When Akrippita returned to Antioch he was made | the fields. When Akrippita returned to Antioch he was made | the fields. When Akrippita returned to Antioch he was made |
| 3026 | an officer in the army, and subsequently he married the | an officer in the army, and subsequently he married the | an officer in the army, and subsequently he married the |
| 3027 | daughter of Umerianus, and became king of Antioch, and | daughter of Umerianus, and became king of Antioch, and | daughter of Umerianus, and became king of Antioch, and |
| 3028 | Emperor of Rome under the name of Diocletian. In the hour | Emperor of Rome under the name of Diocletian. In the hour | Emperor of Rome under the name of Diocletian. In the hour |
| 3029 | of his success Diocletian did not forget Psote, and some time | of his success Diocletian did not forget Psote, and some time | of his success Diocletian did not forget Psote, and some time |
| 3030 | during his reign, when Ⲙⲉ favoured the spread of the Christian | during his reign, when ⲙⲏⲓ favoured the spread of the Christian | during his reign, when myi favoured the spread of the Christian |
| 3031 | religion, he caused Psote to be made a bishop, and gave him | religion, he caused Psote to be made a bishop, and gave him | religion, he caused Psote to be made a bishop, and gave him |
| 3032 | ceclesiastical authority over the northern part of Egypt and | ceclesiastical authority over the northern part of Egypt and | ceclesiastical authority over the northern part of Egypt and |
| 3033 | over the northern part of Nubia (p. 614). Psote’s ministration | over the northern part of Nubia (p. 614). Psote’s ministration | over the northern part of Nubia (p. 614). Psote’s ministration |
| 3034 | was crowned with success, and the influence of himself and | was crowned with success, and the influence of himself and | was crowned with success, and the influence of himself and |
| 3035 | of a fellow bishop called Hellanicus (?) was great in the land. | of a fellow bishop called Hellanicus (?) was great in the land. | of a fellow bishop called Hellanicus (?) was great in the land. |
| 3036 | When Diocletian determined to persecute the Christians he | When Diocletian determined to persecute the Christians he | When Diocletian determined to persecute the Christians he |
| 3037 | withdrew his protection from Psote, and sent an order to his | withdrew his protection from Psote, and sent an order to his | withdrew his protection from Psote, and sent an order to his |
| 3038 | Prefect, or Governor, of Egypt, who was called Arianus, to | Prefect, or Governor, of Egypt, who was called Arianus, to | Prefect, or Governor, of Egypt, who was called Arianus, to |
| 3039 | arrest Psote and Hellanicus, and either to male them to reject | arrest Psote and Hellanicus, and either to male them to reject | arrest Psote and Hellanicus, and either to male them to reject |
| 3040 | Christ and to offer up sacrifice to the gods or to kill them. | Christ and to offer up sacrifice to the gods or to kill them. | Christ and to offer up sacrifice to the gods or to kill them. |
| 3041 | Arianus, the Duke of the Thebaid, summoned the two bishops, | Arianus, the Duke of the Thebaid, summoned the two bishops, | Arianus, the Duke of the Thebaid, summoned the two bishops, |
| 3042 | according to the Ethiopic text, to Antinoé ⲛ︦ and | according to the Ethiopic text, to Antinoé ⲛ and | according to the Ethiopic text, to Antinoé n and |
| 3043 | finding that they did not appear he sent an imperial | finding that they did not appear he sent an imperial | finding that they did not appear he sent an imperial |
| 3044 | officer, ⲃⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ , with a company of soldiers to bring | officer, ⲃⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ , with a company of soldiers to bring | officer, beletarios , with a company of soldiers to bring |
| 3045 | them to him. When the officer arrived and delivered his | them to him. When the officer arrived and delivered his | them to him. When the officer arrived and delivered his |
| 3046 | message to Psote the people of his town were very sorry and | message to Psote the people of his town were very sorry and | message to Psote the people of his town were very sorry and |
| 3047 | wept. With the view of comforting them Psote proposed to | wept. With the view of comforting them Psote proposed to | wept. With the view of comforting them Psote proposed to |
| 3048 | deliver a farewell address to them, and begged the officer to defer | deliver a farewell address to them, and begged the officer to defer | deliver a farewell address to them, and begged the officer to defer |
| 3049 | his arrest until the following day. The officer having given | his arrest until the following day. The officer having given | his arrest until the following day. The officer having given |
| 3050 | his consent, Psote assembled his congregation in the church, | his consent, Psote assembled his congregation in the church, | his consent, Psote assembled his congregation in the church, |
| 3051 | and addressed them thus: | and addressed them thus: | and addressed them thus: |
| 3052 | I salute yon, beloved sons and daughters, for the last time, | I salute yon, beloved sons and daughters, for the last time, | I salute yon, beloved sons and daughters, for the last time, |
| page 102 | |||
| 3053 | xeiv INTRODUCTION | xeiv INTRODUCTION | xeiv INTRODUCTION |
| 3054 | and I salute you with the salutation of God, and I command | and I salute you with the salutation of God, and I command | and I salute you with the salutation of God, and I command |
| 3055 | you to keep the commandments of life, and to fulfil my desire | you to keep the commandments of life, and to fulfil my desire | you to keep the commandments of life, and to fulfil my desire |
| 3056 | in respeet of you. Fight the good fight, and woe be to the | in respeet of you. Fight the good fight, and woe be to the | in respeet of you. Fight the good fight, and woe be to the |
| 3057 | man who shall continue to do evil. Whether I am guilty or | man who shall continue to do evil. Whether I am guilty or | man who shall continue to do evil. Whether I am guilty or |
| 3058 | innocent the wicked Emperor hath sent to earry me off to | innocent the wicked Emperor hath sent to earry me off to | innocent the wicked Emperor hath sent to earry me off to |
| 3059 | death. I know well that my blood shall be shed for Christ’s | death. I know well that my blood shall be shed for Christ’s | death. I know well that my blood shall be shed for Christ’s |
| 3060 | Name, and being mortal T dread, naturally, the road which | Name, and being mortal T dread, naturally, the road which | Name, and being mortal T dread, naturally, the road which |
| 3061 | shall take me to God, and the Powers (i. e. fiends) that infest it. | shall take me to God, and the Powers (i. e. fiends) that infest it. | shall take me to God, and the Powers (i. e. fiends) that infest it. |
| 3062 | The Church saith, ⲇ bishop must be blameless,” but what | The Church saith, ⲇ bishop must be blameless,” but what | The Church saith, ḋ bishop must be blameless,” but what |
| 3063 | man is there who is without sin? Before the impartial Judge, | man is there who is without sin? Before the impartial Judge, | man is there who is without sin? Before the impartial Judge, |
| 3064 | God, every man must account for what he hath uttered; | God, every man must account for what he hath uttered; | God, every man must account for what he hath uttered; |
| 3065 | neither rank, nor position, nor fine apparel availeth a man at | neither rank, nor position, nor fine apparel availeth a man at | neither rank, nor position, nor fine apparel availeth a man at |
| 3066 | that tribunal. Before the Judgement eometh the River of | that tribunal. Before the Judgement eometh the River of | that tribunal. Before the Judgement eometh the River of |
| 3067 | Fire, with its billows of flame, which every man must pass | Fire, with its billows of flame, which every man must pass | Fire, with its billows of flame, which every man must pass |
| 3068 | through ⲉⲓⲥ he can appear before the Awful Throne, Woe | through ⲓⲥ he can appear before the Awful Throne, Woe | through is he can appear before the Awful Throne, Woe |
| 3069 | is me, for before I can reach the throne my sins will find | is me, for before I can reach the throne my sins will find | is me, for before I can reach the throne my sins will find |
| 3070 | their way thither, and will stand in a row awaiting me. The | their way thither, and will stand in a row awaiting me. The | their way thither, and will stand in a row awaiting me. The |
| 3071 | Judge will say, ¢ Alas for this old man and his grey hairs!’ | Judge will say, ¢ Alas for this old man and his grey hairs!’ | Judge will say, ¢ Alas for this old man and his grey hairs!’ |
| 3072 | Neither my name of monk, nor the monk’s garb, nor my rank | Neither my name of monk, nor the monk’s garb, nor my rank | Neither my name of monk, nor the monk’s garb, nor my rank |
| 3073 | as bishop will protect me. In the presence of the Judge | as bishop will protect me. In the presence of the Judge | as bishop will protect me. In the presence of the Judge |
| 3074 | what shall we say # Far better will it be to keep silence. If | what shall we say # Far better will it be to keep silence. If | what shall we say # Far better will it be to keep silence. If |
| 3075 | we deny our sing our own angels, acting with the angels by | we deny our sing our own angels, acting with the angels by | we deny our sing our own angels, acting with the angels by |
| 3076 | the throne, will prove that we are Lars. The sins of the | the throne, will prove that we are Lars. The sins of the | the throne, will prove that we are Lars. The sins of the |
| 3077 | bishop, the abbot, the judge, the priest, the presbyter, the | bishop, the abbot, the judge, the priest, the presbyter, the | bishop, the abbot, the judge, the priest, the presbyter, the |
| 3078 | deacon, and the layman shall be mercilessly exposed, and | deacon, and the layman shall be mercilessly exposed, and | deacon, and the layman shall be mercilessly exposed, and |
| 3079 | the fornicator and every worker of impurity, inasmuch as | the fornicator and every worker of impurity, inasmuch as | the fornicator and every worker of impurity, inasmuch as |
| 3080 | they pollute the temple of God by their presence, shall be | they pollute the temple of God by their presence, shall be | they pollute the temple of God by their presence, shall be |
| 3081 | destroyed utterly. The end of each man shall come to him, | destroyed utterly. The end of each man shall come to him, | destroyed utterly. The end of each man shall come to him, |
| 3082 | and my end will eome to me this day. I know well that the | and my end will eome to me this day. I know well that the | and my end will eome to me this day. I know well that the |
| 3083 | governor will condemn me to death, but I will never renounce | governor will condemn me to death, but I will never renounce | governor will condemn me to death, but I will never renounce |
| 3084 | Christ. Ⲓ entreat you to remember me, and let your remem- | Christ. Ⲓ entreat you to remember me, and let your remem- | Christ. I entreat you to remember me, and let your remem- |
| 3085 | brance of me make itself manifest by doing the good works | brance of me make itself manifest by doing the good works | brance of me make itself manifest by doing the good works |
| 3086 | which I would have you do. The doer of the Law is a friend | which I would have you do. The doer of the Law is a friend | which I would have you do. The doer of the Law is a friend |
| 3087 | of God, and he who doeth it not is His ⲉⲙⲉⲩ.. Woe be to | of God, and he who doeth it not is His ⲉⲙⲉⲩ.. Woe be to | of God, and he who doeth it not is His emev.. Woe be to |
| 3088 | the thieves, and murderers, and whoremongers, and adulterers, | the thieves, and murderers, and whoremongers, and adulterers, | the thieves, and murderers, and whoremongers, and adulterers, |
| page 103 | |||
| 3089 | SUMMARIES ϫⲉⲩ | SUMMARIES ϫⲉⲩ | SUMMARIES jev |
| 3090 | and magicians, and sorcerers, and necromancers, and sooth- | and magicians, and sorcerers, and necromancers, and sooth- | and magicians, and sorcerers, and necromancers, and sooth- |
| 3091 | sayers, and diviners by cups! If God willeth to bring an | sayers, and diviners by cups! If God willeth to bring an | sayers, and diviners by cups! If God willeth to bring an |
| 3092 | illness on a man, who shall turn it aside ? I beseech you to | illness on a man, who shall turn it aside ? I beseech you to | illness on a man, who shall turn it aside ? I beseech you to |
| 3093 | walk in the ways of the Lord, lest ye bring upon yourselves | walk in the ways of the Lord, lest ye bring upon yourselves | walk in the ways of the Lord, lest ye bring upon yourselves |
| 3094 | and upon me an irrevocable sentence of doom. Perdition | and upon me an irrevocable sentence of doom. Perdition | and upon me an irrevocable sentence of doom. Perdition |
| 3095 | awaiteth the disobedient, and heaven is prepared for those | awaiteth the disobedient, and heaven is prepared for those | awaiteth the disobedient, and heaven is prepared for those |
| 3096 | who do God’s Will; He will deny those who have denied Him, | who do God’s Will; He will deny those who have denied Him, | who do God’s Will; He will deny those who have denied Him, |
| 3097 | and forget those who have forgotten llim. Ⲡⲟⲩⲉ not the | and forget those who have forgotten llim. Ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲓ not the | and forget those who have forgotten llim. Pouei not the |
| 3098 | world, which shall pass away, for when it hath passed away | world, which shall pass away, for when it hath passed away | world, which shall pass away, for when it hath passed away |
| 3099 | only God shall remain. A man’s sins will become his judges; | only God shall remain. A man’s sins will become his judges; | only God shall remain. A man’s sins will become his judges; |
| 3100 | the sinner is a suicide, and his shepherd is Death. The simple | the sinner is a suicide, and his shepherd is Death. The simple | the sinner is a suicide, and his shepherd is Death. The simple |
| 3101 | sinner sinneth against himself daily under the impression | sinner sinneth against himself daily under the impression | sinner sinneth against himself daily under the impression |
| 3102 | that he is ‘loving his soul’, but he forgetteth that his sins | that he is ‘loving his soul’, but he forgetteth that his sins | that he is ‘loving his soul’, but he forgetteth that his sins |
| 3103 | are registered one by one in the books of the spirit, which | are registered one by one in the books of the spirit, which | are registered one by one in the books of the spirit, which |
| 3104 | never wear out. and which cannot be destroyed. The punish- | never wear out. and which cannot be destroyed. The punish- | never wear out. and which cannot be destroyed. The punish- |
| 3105 | ments of sinners vary in proportion to the character and | ments of sinners vary in proportion to the character and | ments of sinners vary in proportion to the character and |
| 3106 | oravity of the sins which they have committed; and sinners | oravity of the sins which they have committed; and sinners | oravity of the sins which they have committed; and sinners |
| 3107 | should never forget that the roads whereon their souls must | should never forget that the roads whereon their souls must | should never forget that the roads whereon their souls must |
| 3108 | travel to the Judge’s dominions are infested with awful | travel to the Judge’s dominions are infested with awful | travel to the Judge’s dominions are infested with awful |
| 3109 | monsters having hideous faces, and cruel and merciless fiends, | monsters having hideous faces, and cruel and merciless fiends, | monsters having hideous faces, and cruel and merciless fiends, |
| 3110 | and the invisible but vengeful Dekans. The Devil tempteth | and the invisible but vengeful Dekans. The Devil tempteth | and the invisible but vengeful Dekans. The Devil tempteth |
| 3111 | man in each of his Three Ages. In the First Age the Devil | man in each of his Three Ages. In the First Age the Devil | man in each of his Three Ages. In the First Age the Devil |
| 3112 | approacheth man boldly, and soweth wickedness in him. In | approacheth man boldly, and soweth wickedness in him. In | approacheth man boldly, and soweth wickedness in him. In |
| 3113 | the Second Age he attacketh him skilfully through the lust | the Second Age he attacketh him skilfully through the lust | the Second Age he attacketh him skilfully through the lust |
| 3114 | of the eye, and stirreth up in him jealousy, avarice, pride, | of the eye, and stirreth up in him jealousy, avarice, pride, | of the eye, and stirreth up in him jealousy, avarice, pride, |
| 3115 | vainglory, lasciviousness, gluttony, wantoning, arrogance, | vainglory, lasciviousness, gluttony, wantoning, arrogance, | vainglory, lasciviousness, gluttony, wantoning, arrogance, |
| 3116 | fornication, adultery, magic, and sorcery. In the Third Age | fornication, adultery, magic, and sorcery. In the Third Age | fornication, adultery, magic, and sorcery. In the Third Age |
| 3117 | the Devil attacketh him through weakness and timidity, and | the Devil attacketh him through weakness and timidity, and | the Devil attacketh him through weakness and timidity, and |
| 3118 | he maketh old men to babble and to swear false oaths, and | he maketh old men to babble and to swear false oaths, and | he maketh old men to babble and to swear false oaths, and |
| 3119 | to love delicate fare. And now the lights are burning low, | to love delicate fare. And now the lights are burning low, | to love delicate fare. And now the lights are burning low, |
| 3120 | and the dawn hath come; let us therefore partake of the | and the dawn hath come; let us therefore partake of the | and the dawn hath come; let us therefore partake of the |
| 3121 | Sacrament before I leave you; for now that the daylight hath | Sacrament before I leave you; for now that the daylight hath | Sacrament before I leave you; for now that the daylight hath |
| 3122 | appeared the Veletarius is wishful to take me and to depart | appeared the Veletarius is wishful to take me and to depart | appeared the Veletarius is wishful to take me and to depart |
| 3123 | ⲫⲟ his master. | ⲫⲟ his master. | fo his master. |
| 3124 | Having finished his discourse Psote made the Sign of the | Having finished his discourse Psote made the Sign of the | Having finished his discourse Psote made the Sign of the |
| page 104 | |||
| 3125 | ⲅⲥⲅⲓ̀ INTRODUCTION | ⲅⲥⲅⲓ̀ INTRODUCTION | ġsgì INTRODUCTION |
| 3126 | Cross over his flock thrice in the Name of the Trinity, and | Cross over his flock thrice in the Name of the Trinity, and | Cross over his flock thrice in the Name of the Trinity, and |
| 3127 | administered the Sacrament to them ; this donc he dismissed | administered the Sacrament to them ; this donc he dismissed | administered the Sacrament to them ; this donc he dismissed |
| 3128 | them to their homes with the Benediction. | them to their homes with the Benediction. | them to their homes with the Benediction. |
| 3129 | Ethiopian tradition associates with Psote, or Absadj, | Ethiopian tradition associates with Psote, or Absadj, | Ethiopian tradition associates with Psote, or Absadj, |
| 3130 | another bishop called MHellanicus (?), and describes at some | another bishop called MHellanicus (?), and describes at some | another bishop called MHellanicus (?), and describes at some |
| 3131 | length the causes which brought the heads of both bishops | length the causes which brought the heads of both bishops | length the causes which brought the heads of both bishops |
| 3132 | under the executioner’s axe. The Tthiopic account of their | under the executioner’s axe. The Tthiopic account of their | under the executioner’s axe. The Tthiopic account of their |
| 3133 | martyrdom is published with an English translation in the | martyrdom is published with an English translation in the | martyrdom is published with an English translation in the |
| 3134 | Appendix, and to this the reader is referred for further | Appendix, and to this the reader is referred for further | Appendix, and to this the reader is referred for further |
| 3135 | particulars. | particulars. | particulars. |
| 3136 | 7. A Discourse ox THE CoipassioN ⲟⲕ (GoD AND ON THE | 7. A Discourse ox THE CoipassioN ⲟⲕ (GoD AND ON THE | 7. A Discourse ox THE CoipassioN ok (GoD AND ON THE |
| 3137 | FREEDOM OF SPEECH OF THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, BY | FREEDOM OF SPEECH OF THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, BY | FREEDOM OF SPEECH OF THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, BY |
| 3138 | SEVERUS, ARCITBISHOP OF ANTIOCH. | SEVERUS, ARCITBISHOP OF ANTIOCH. | SEVERUS, ARCITBISHOP OF ANTIOCH. |
| 3139 | In the large towns in Egypt and Syria, which contained | In the large towns in Egypt and Syria, which contained | In the large towns in Egypt and Syria, which contained |
| 3140 | wealthy Christian communities, it was customary to celebrate | wealthy Christian communities, it was customary to celebrate | wealthy Christian communities, it was customary to celebrate |
| 3141 | the Festival of St. Michael several times during the year, | the Festival of St. Michael several times during the year, | the Festival of St. Michael several times during the year, |
| 3142 | and to rcad the same Discourse on each occasion. The Dis- | and to rcad the same Discourse on each occasion. The Dis- | and to rcad the same Discourse on each occasion. The Dis- |
| 3143 | course by Severus of Antioch appears to have been prepared | course by Severus of Antioch appears to have been prepared | course by Severus of Antioch appears to have been prepared |
| 3144 | for a festival of St. Michael which fell on Easter Day, and | for a festival of St. Michael which fell on Easter Day, and | for a festival of St. Michael which fell on Easter Day, and |
| 3145 | in the opening paragraphs Severus bids his hearers rejoice | in the opening paragraphs Severus bids his hearers rejoice | in the opening paragraphs Severus bids his hearers rejoice |
| 3146 | at the ¢ double festival , because both our Lord and St. Michacl | at the ¢ double festival , because both our Lord and St. Michacl | at the ¢ double festival , because both our Lord and St. Michacl |
| 3147 | are present to receive their prayers and praises. After a brief | are present to receive their prayers and praises. After a brief | are present to receive their prayers and praises. After a brief |
| 3148 | introduction Severus, in order to prove to the congregation | introduction Severus, in order to prove to the congregation | introduction Severus, in order to prove to the congregation |
| 3149 | how ready and how powerful a helper Michael can be to those | how ready and how powerful a helper Michael can be to those | how ready and how powerful a helper Michael can be to those |
| 3150 | who believe in him, relates to them the wonderful history of | who believe in him, relates to them the wonderful history of | who believe in him, relates to them the wonderful history of |
| 3151 | Gedson, a very rich merchant of the country of Entiké. | Gedson, a very rich merchant of the country of Entiké. | Gedson, a very rich merchant of the country of Entiké. |
| 3152 | Now Gedson was a pagan, but even whilst he was living in | Now Gedson was a pagan, but even whilst he was living in | Now Gedson was a pagan, but even whilst he was living in |
| 3153 | his paganism (£2IWTOEANHI) God decreed that he should be | his paganism (£2IWTOEANHI) God decreed that he should be | his paganism (£2IWTOEANHI) God decreed that he should be |
| 3154 | saved. One year, early in the month of Iiathor (Oct.—Nov.), | saved. One year, early in the month of Iiathor (Oct.—Nov.), | saved. One year, early in the month of Iiathor (Oct.—Nov.), |
| 3155 | lie loaded a ship with his wares and set sail tor Galonia, a city | lie loaded a ship with his wares and set sail tor Galonia, a city | lie loaded a ship with his wares and set sail tor Galonia, a city |
| 3156 | of the Philippians, where he arrived when the citizens were | of the Philippians, where he arrived when the citizens were | of the Philippians, where he arrived when the citizens were |
| 3157 | preparing to cclebrate the festival of St. Michael. He saw | preparing to cclebrate the festival of St. Michael. He saw | preparing to cclebrate the festival of St. Michael. He saw |
| 3158 | the church cleaned, and decorated, and illuminated with | the church cleaned, and decorated, and illuminated with | the church cleaned, and decorated, and illuminated with |
| 3159 | numerous lamps, and he watched the people thronging to the | numerous lamps, and he watched the people thronging to the | numerous lamps, and he watched the people thronging to the |
| page 105 | |||
| 3160 | SUMMARIES ⲥⲩ | SUMMARIES ⲥⲩ | SUMMARIES si |
| 3161 | archangel’s shrine in great amazement. At length he asked | archangel’s shrine in great amazement. At length he asked | archangel’s shrine in great amazement. At length he asked |
| 3162 | two men the meaning of all he saw, and they being Christians | two men the meaning of all he saw, and they being Christians | two men the meaning of all he saw, and they being Christians |
| 3163 | explained to him the power of St. Michael. Wishing to | explained to him the power of St. Michael. Wishing to | explained to him the power of St. Michael. Wishing to |
| 3164 | ‘place himself under the saint’s protection, he asked them to | ‘place himself under the saint’s protection, he asked them to | ‘place himself under the saint’s protection, he asked them to |
| 3165 | take him to the shrine, and gave each of them a piece of | take him to the shrine, and gave each of them a piece of | take him to the shrine, and gave each of them a piece of |
| 3166 | money (ⲛⲟⲙⲓⲥⲙⲁ) : but they refused to do this, telling him | money ⲛⲟⲙⲓⲥⲙⲁ : but they refused to do this, telling him | money nomisma : but they refused to do this, telling him |
| 3167 | that he must first be baptized by the bishop. On the following | that he must first be baptized by the bishop. On the following | that he must first be baptized by the bishop. On the following |
| 3168 | day the men took him to the bishop, who questioned him as | day the men took him to the bishop, who questioned him as | day the men took him to the bishop, who questioned him as |
| 3169 | to his native land, the sincerity of his wish to become a | to his native land, the sincerity of his wish to become a | to his native land, the sincerity of his wish to become a |
| 3170 | Christian, the god he worshipped, and his wife and family. | Christian, the god he worshipped, and his wife and family. | Christian, the god he worshipped, and his wife and family. |
| 3171 | Ⲥⲉ answers were satisfactory, but the bishop thought | Ⲥⲉ answers were satisfactory, but the bishop thought | Se answers were satisfactory, but the bishop thought |
| 3172 | it best to defer his baptism until he had been able to discuss | it best to defer his baptism until he had been able to discuss | it best to defer his baptism until he had been able to discuss |
| 3173 | his conversion with his wife. Gedsén embarked in his ship | his conversion with his wife. Gedsén embarked in his ship | his conversion with his wife. Gedsén embarked in his ship |
| 3174 | and set sail for his own city, but the Devil stirred up a violent | and set sail for his own city, but the Devil stirred up a violent | and set sail for his own city, but the Devil stirred up a violent |
| 3175 | storm, and the danger to his life and property was so great | storm, and the danger to his life and property was so great | storm, and the danger to his life and property was so great |
| 3176 | that Gedson, shedding tears, invoked the aid of Michael, and | that Gedson, shedding tears, invoked the aid of Michael, and | that Gedson, shedding tears, invoked the aid of Michael, and |
| 3177 | promised the archangel that if he would deliver him out of | promised the archangel that if he would deliver him out of | promised the archangel that if he would deliver him out of |
| 3178 | his danger he would return to Galonia with his wife and | his danger he would return to Galonia with his wife and | his danger he would return to Galonia with his wife and |
| 3179 | children, and they would become Christians. Immediately | children, and they would become Christians. Immediately | children, and they would become Christians. Immediately |
| 3180 | Gedson heard a voice which promised him safety, and the | Gedson heard a voice which promised him safety, and the | Gedson heard a voice which promised him safety, and the |
| 3181 | wind dropped, the waves sank to rest, and the ship ceased to | wind dropped, the waves sank to rest, and the ship ceased to | wind dropped, the waves sank to rest, and the ship ceased to |
| 3182 | roll and pitch, and at length he arrived in Entiké. | roll and pitch, and at length he arrived in Entiké. | roll and pitch, and at length he arrived in Entiké. |
| 3183 | Having told his wife and sons of the events which had | Having told his wife and sons of the events which had | Having told his wife and sons of the events which had |
| 3184 | befallen him, he stated it to be his belief that the sun, which | befallen him, he stated it to be his belief that the sun, which | befallen him, he stated it to be his belief that the sun, which |
| 3185 | he had hitherto worshipped, was not a god at all. Thereupon | he had hitherto worshipped, was not a god at all. Thereupon | he had hitherto worshipped, was not a god at all. Thereupon |
| 3186 | a son of Gedsén went up on the roof and adjured the sun to | a son of Gedsén went up on the roof and adjured the sun to | a son of Gedsén went up on the roof and adjured the sun to |
| 3187 | tell him whether his father’s new belief was justified or not. | tell him whether his father’s new belief was justified or not. | tell him whether his father’s new belief was justified or not. |
| 3188 | The sun promptly replied that he was not a god as the Greeks | The sun promptly replied that he was not a god as the Greeks | The sun promptly replied that he was not a god as the Greeks |
| 3189 | said, but only a servant of the True God, i.e. the god of the | said, but only a servant of the True God, i.e. the god of the | said, but only a servant of the True God, i.e. the god of the |
| 3190 | Christians, Gedsén then told his wife Toulé that he was | Christians, Gedsén then told his wife Toulé that he was | Christians, Gedsén then told his wife Toulé that he was |
| 3191 | @oing to Galonia to seek forgiveness of his sins, and offered | @oing to Galonia to seek forgiveness of his sins, and offered | @oing to Galonia to seek forgiveness of his sins, and offered |
| 3192 | her 8,000 oboli to establish herself elsewhere if she did not | her 8,000 oboli to establish herself elsewhere if she did not | her 8,000 oboli to establish herself elsewhere if she did not |
| 3193 | wish to become a Christian. She refused to leave her husband, | wish to become a Christian. She refused to leave her husband, | wish to become a Christian. She refused to leave her husband, |
| 3194 | ‘and then the whole family embarked in a ship and sailed for | ‘and then the whole family embarked in a ship and sailed for | ‘and then the whole family embarked in a ship and sailed for |
| 3195 | Glalonia. Gedsdn and his family were taken to the bishop, | Glalonia. Gedsdn and his family were taken to the bishop, | Glalonia. Gedsdn and his family were taken to the bishop, |
| 3196 | or | or | or |
| 3197 | t=] | t=] | t=] |
| page 106 | |||
| 3198 | xeviil INTRODUCTION | xeviil INTRODUCTION | xeviil INTRODUCTION |
| 3199 | who rejoiced to welcome them, and then baptized them all in | who rejoiced to welcome them, and then baptized them all in | who rejoiced to welcome them, and then baptized them all in |
| 3200 | the baptistery of the shrine of St. Michael, and gave them | the baptistery of the shrine of St. Michael, and gave them | the baptistery of the shrine of St. Michael, and gave them |
| 3201 | new names; Gedson was baptized Matthew, Toulé was bap- | new names; Gedson was baptized Matthew, Toulé was bap- | new names; Gedson was baptized Matthew, Toulé was bap- |
| 3202 | tized Irene, and the four sons received the names of John, | tized Irene, and the four sons received the names of John, | tized Irene, and the four sons received the names of John, |
| 3203 | Stephen, Joseph, and Daniel. Matthew gave an endowment | Stephen, Joseph, and Daniel. Matthew gave an endowment | Stephen, Joseph, and Daniel. Matthew gave an endowment |
| 3204 | to the church of 6,000 oboli, and when he and his family had | to the church of 6,000 oboli, and when he and his family had | to the church of 6,000 oboli, and when he and his family had |
| 3205 | stayed in Galonia for twenty days, and were grounded in the | stayed in Galonia for twenty days, and were grounded in the | stayed in Galonia for twenty days, and were grounded in the |
| 3206 | Christian Faith, they returned to Entiké, where two months | Christian Faith, they returned to Entiké, where two months | Christian Faith, they returned to Entiké, where two months |
| 3207 | later Matthew died. After his death the Devil stirred up | later Matthew died. After his death the Devil stirred up | later Matthew died. After his death the Devil stirred up |
| 3208 | one of the chief archons of the city, who began to rob the | one of the chief archons of the city, who began to rob the | one of the chief archons of the city, who began to rob the |
| 3209 | widow Irene and her sons, and even took possession of their | widow Irene and her sons, and even took possession of their | widow Irene and her sons, and even took possession of their |
| 3210 | shop. Acting on the advice of her eldest son John, Irene | shop. Acting on the advice of her eldest son John, Irene | shop. Acting on the advice of her eldest son John, Irene |
| 3211 | removed to Entia, the capital of the district, where the Devil | removed to Entia, the capital of the district, where the Devil | removed to Entia, the capital of the district, where the Devil |
| 3212 | also stirred up trouble for her and her sons. Soon after their | also stirred up trouble for her and her sons. Soon after their | also stirred up trouble for her and her sons. Soon after their |
| 3213 | arrival in Entia the house of a certain archon called Sulom | arrival in Entia the house of a certain archon called Sulom | arrival in Entia the house of a certain archon called Sulom |
| 3214 | was broken into and much property stolen, and John and his | was broken into and much property stolen, and John and his | was broken into and much property stolen, and John and his |
| 3215 | brethren through the Devil’s agency were accused of the | brethren through the Devil’s agency were accused of the | brethren through the Devil’s agency were accused of the |
| 3216 | burglary. The local police seized the four young men, and | burglary. The local police seized the four young men, and | burglary. The local police seized the four young men, and |
| 3217 | haled them before the governor. During the trial St. Michael | haled them before the governor. During the trial St. Michael | haled them before the governor. During the trial St. Michael |
| 3218 | appeared in the form of an officer, and seated himself by the | appeared in the form of an officer, and seated himself by the | appeared in the form of an officer, and seated himself by the |
| 3219 | governor to hear the charge made against the four young | governor to hear the charge made against the four young | governor to hear the charge made against the four young |
| 3220 | men, and their defence. Watching his opportunity the arch- | men, and their defence. Watching his opportunity the arch- | men, and their defence. Watching his opportunity the arch- |
| 3221 | angel told the governor to take Daniel, Trene’s youngest son, | angel told the governor to take Daniel, Trene’s youngest son, | angel told the governor to take Daniel, Trene’s youngest son, |
| 3222 | to the house of a certain man called Prosthuros, where the | to the house of a certain man called Prosthuros, where the | to the house of a certain man called Prosthuros, where the |
| 3223 | stolen goods would be found. When this was done, Daniel | stolen goods would be found. When this was done, Daniel | stolen goods would be found. When this was done, Daniel |
| 3224 | took the police down into a cellar under the house of Pros- | took the police down into a cellar under the house of Pros- | took the police down into a cellar under the house of Pros- |
| 3225 | thuros, and there they saw Suldm’s property ; on this John | thuros, and there they saw Suldm’s property ; on this John | thuros, and there they saw Suldm’s property ; on this John |
| 3226 | and his brethren were set at liberty. | and his brethren were set at liberty. | and his brethren were set at liberty. |
| 3227 | Some time afterwards it happened that a certain man, who | Some time afterwards it happened that a certain man, who | Some time afterwards it happened that a certain man, who |
| 3228 | had been dining with a friend, set out to return to his own | had been dining with a friend, set out to return to his own | had been dining with a friend, set out to return to his own |
| 3229 | house, and as he was walking across the market-place a cerastes | house, and as he was walking across the market-place a cerastes | house, and as he was walking across the market-place a cerastes |
| 3230 | stung him, and he fell down dead. When the officer of the | stung him, and he fell down dead. When the officer of the | stung him, and he fell down dead. When the officer of the |
| 3231 | watch found the body he examined it, and seeing no marks | watch found the body he examined it, and seeing no marks | watch found the body he examined it, and seeing no marks |
| 3232 | of violence npon it he prepared the body for the tomb and | of violence npon it he prepared the body for the tomb and | of violence npon it he prepared the body for the tomb and |
| 3233 | buried it. The Devil, however, went about the city charging | buried it. The Devil, however, went about the city charging | buried it. The Devil, however, went about the city charging |
| page 107 | |||
| 3234 | li | li | li |
| 3235 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n |
| 3236 | ap | ap | ap |
| 3237 | SUMMARIES XCIX | SUMMARIES XCIX | SUMMARIES XCIX |
| 3238 | John and his brethren with murder, and this report reached | John and his brethren with murder, and this report reached | John and his brethren with murder, and this report reached |
| 3239 | the ears of the governor and of the king Gesanthus. The | the ears of the governor and of the king Gesanthus. The | the ears of the governor and of the king Gesanthus. The |
| 3240 | four young men were promptly arrested, and halters were put | four young men were promptly arrested, and halters were put | four young men were promptly arrested, and halters were put |
| 3241 | bof round their necks, and they were dragged before the king, | bof round their necks, and they were dragged before the king, | bof round their necks, and they were dragged before the king, |
| 3242 | ai and charged with murder. When they pleaded ‘not guilty’ | ai and charged with murder. When they pleaded ‘not guilty’ | ai and charged with murder. When they pleaded ‘not guilty’ |
| 3243 | hi | hi | hi |
| 3244 | {hs | {hs | {hs |
| 3245 | ⲓ | ⲓ | i |
| 3246 | ⲃ- | ⲃ- | v- |
| 3247 | ⲉ | ⲉ | e |
| 3248 | [ⲓⲉ king ordered them to be tortured. At this moment | ⲓⲉ king ordered them to be tortured. At this moment | ie king ordered them to be tortured. At this moment |
| 3249 | St. Michael appeared in splendid attire, and suggested to | St. Michael appeared in splendid attire, and suggested to | St. Michael appeared in splendid attire, and suggested to |
| 3250 | (Gesanthus that the wisest course would be to have the dead | (Gesanthus that the wisest course would be to have the dead | (Gesanthus that the wisest course would be to have the dead |
| 3251 | | [body brought into court, and to ask it who had killed it. | | [body brought into court, and to ask it who had killed it. | | [body brought into court, and to ask it who had killed it. |
| 3252 | The governor had the body exhumed and brought before | The governor had the body exhumed and brought before | The governor had the body exhumed and brought before |
| 3253 | ‘him, and at St. Michael's suggestion the young man Daniel | ‘him, and at St. Michael's suggestion the young man Daniel | ‘him, and at St. Michael's suggestion the young man Daniel |
| 3254 | was told to ask it how it had met its death. At once | was told to ask it how it had met its death. At once | was told to ask it how it had met its death. At once |
| 3255 | il the soul of the dead body returned to it, and proclaimed | il the soul of the dead body returned to it, and proclaimed | il the soul of the dead body returned to it, and proclaimed |
| 3256 | SLY | SLY | SLY |
| 3257 | ϣⲓ | ϣⲓ | ṡi |
| 3258 | Pros | Pros | Pros |
| 3259 | fii | fii | fii |
| 3260 | fh | fh | fh |
| 3261 | ofl | ofl | ofl |
| 3262 | ϥ | ϥ | f |
| 3263 | fhe | fhe | fhe |
| 3264 | por | por | por |
| 3265 | ϥⲓ | ϥⲁⲓ | fai |
| 3266 | nt | nt | nt |
| 3267 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n |
| 3268 | ¢ Ⲱⲉ innocence of John and his brethren, and told the governor | ¢ Ⲱⲉ innocence of John and his brethren, and told the governor | ¢ Ōe innocence of John and his brethren, and told the governor |
| 3269 | that St. Michael would clear np the mystery. Thereupon | that St. Michael would clear np the mystery. Thereupon | that St. Michael would clear np the mystery. Thereupon |
| 3270 | St. Michael ascended into heaven in great glory, taking the | St. Michael ascended into heaven in great glory, taking the | St. Michael ascended into heaven in great glory, taking the |
| 3271 | soul of the dead man with him, and he sent a voice from | soul of the dead man with him, and he sent a voice from | soul of the dead man with him, and he sent a voice from |
| 3272 | heaven which told Gesanthus that the dead man had not been | heaven which told Gesanthus that the dead man had not been | heaven which told Gesanthus that the dead man had not been |
| 3273 | murdered, but had died through the bite of a cerastes. At | murdered, but had died through the bite of a cerastes. At | murdered, but had died through the bite of a cerastes. At |
| 3274 | this news the king rejoiced, and he embraced John and his | this news the king rejoiced, and he embraced John and his | this news the king rejoiced, and he embraced John and his |
| 3275 | brethren, and made in their honour a festival which lasted for | brethren, and made in their honour a festival which lasted for | brethren, and made in their honour a festival which lasted for |
| 3276 | seven days. At John’s suggestion he wrote a letter to the | seven days. At John’s suggestion he wrote a letter to the | seven days. At John’s suggestion he wrote a letter to the |
| 3277 | Emperor Constantine, and told him what had taken place m | Emperor Constantine, and told him what had taken place m | Emperor Constantine, and told him what had taken place m |
| 3278 | connection with the young men, and asked him to send a | connection with the young men, and asked him to send a | connection with the young men, and asked him to send a |
| 3279 | bishop to baptize them. When Constantine read the letter | bishop to baptize them. When Constantine read the letter | bishop to baptize them. When Constantine read the letter |
| 3280 | he wrote to John, Archbishop of Ephesus, asking him to go | he wrote to John, Archbishop of Ephesus, asking him to go | he wrote to John, Archbishop of Ephesus, asking him to go |
| 3281 | Ito Entiké and baptize the people. The archbishop at once | Ito Entiké and baptize the people. The archbishop at once | Ito Entiké and baptize the people. The archbishop at once |
| 3282 | {summoned to him a deacon, two presbyters, a reader, three | {summoned to him a deacon, two presbyters, a reader, three | {summoned to him a deacon, two presbyters, a reader, three |
| 3283 | | singers, and twelve ⲫⲓⲗⲟⲡⲱⲛⲟⲥ, and certain priests, and | | singers, and twelve ⲫⲓⲗⲟⲡⲱⲛⲟⲥ, and certain priests, and | | singers, and twelve filopōnos, and certain priests, and |
| 3284 | [taking with him a table of gold, four gold-plated vessels, a | [taking with him a table of gold, four gold-plated vessels, a | [taking with him a table of gold, four gold-plated vessels, a |
| 3285 | censer of gold, a napkin worked with gold thread, silk covers, | censer of gold, a napkin worked with gold thread, silk covers, | censer of gold, a napkin worked with gold thread, silk covers, |
| 3286 | the Four Gospels, the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, the | the Four Gospels, the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, the | the Four Gospels, the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, the |
| 3287 | Apostolic Epistles, in short, all the equipment for the altar | Apostolic Epistles, in short, all the equipment for the altar | Apostolic Epistles, in short, all the equipment for the altar |
| 3288 | and baptistery, he set out with joy for Entiké. Gesanthus | and baptistery, he set out with joy for Entiké. Gesanthus | and baptistery, he set out with joy for Entiké. Gesanthus |
| 3289 | went out to meet the archbishop, and received him with great | went out to meet the archbishop, and received him with great | went out to meet the archbishop, and received him with great |
| 3290 | g 2 | g 2 | g 2 |
| page 108 | |||
| 3291 | ⲥ INTRODUCTION | ⲥ INTRODUCTION | s INTRODUCTION |
| 3292 | honour, and on the following day the building of a church | honour, and on the following day the building of a church | honour, and on the following day the building of a church |
| 3293 | was begun on a site approved by the archbishop. Soon after | was begun on a site approved by the archbishop. Soon after | was begun on a site approved by the archbishop. Soon after |
| 3294 | this all the people were baptized in a lake to the east of the city, | this all the people were baptized in a lake to the east of the city, | this all the people were baptized in a lake to the east of the city, |
| 3295 | and whilst this ceremony was being performed choirs of angels | and whilst this ceremony was being performed choirs of angels | and whilst this ceremony was being performed choirs of angels |
| 3296 | sang above the water, and a voice from heaven proclaimed | | sang above the water, and a voice from heaven proclaimed | | sang above the water, and a voice from heaven proclaimed | |
| 3297 | the forgiveness of the people’s sins. After the baptism they | | the forgiveness of the people’s sins. After the baptism they | | the forgiveness of the people’s sins. After the baptism they | |
| 3298 | assembled in the church, and the archbishop consecrated John, | assembled in the church, and the archbishop consecrated John, | assembled in the church, and the archbishop consecrated John, |
| 3299 | the merchant's son, bishop, and made his three brothers elders; | the merchant's son, bishop, and made his three brothers elders; | the merchant's son, bishop, and made his three brothers elders; |
| 3300 | Achillas, the son of Gesanthus, was made a deacon. The | | Achillas, the son of Gesanthus, was made a deacon. The | | Achillas, the son of Gesanthus, was made a deacon. The | |
| 3301 | archbishop then administered the Sacrament for the first time | | archbishop then administered the Sacrament for the first time | | archbishop then administered the Sacrament for the first time | |
| 3302 | in that country, and having stayed with the people for a | | in that country, and having stayed with the people for a | | in that country, and having stayed with the people for a | |
| 3303 | “month of days’ he departed to his own city. John, the new | “month of days’ he departed to his own city. John, the new | “month of days’ he departed to his own city. John, the new |
| 3304 | bishop, then built a church in honour of St. Michael, and ⲟⲛ | bishop, then built a church in honour of St. Michael, and ⲟⲛ | bishop, then built a church in honour of St. Michael, and on |
| 3305 | the day of its dedication he and his followers went and | the day of its dedication he and his followers went and | the day of its dedication he and his followers went and |
| 3306 | destroyed the temple of Zeus, and the statue of the god inside | destroyed the temple of Zeus, and the statue of the god inside | destroyed the temple of Zeus, and the statue of the god inside |
| 3307 | it. On the sitc of the pagan temple he built a church in the | it. On the sitc of the pagan temple he built a church in the | it. On the sitc of the pagan temple he built a church in the |
| 3308 | names of the Twelve Apostles. And his zeal and success | names of the Twelve Apostles. And his zeal and success | names of the Twelve Apostles. And his zeal and success |
| 3309 | reached the ears of Constantine, who wrote him a letter, in | reached the ears of Constantine, who wrote him a letter, in | reached the ears of Constantine, who wrote him a letter, in |
| 3310 | which he begged John to give him his blessing, and styled | which he begged John to give him his blessing, and styled | which he begged John to give him his blessing, and styled |
| 3311 | him ¢a second Daniel, the destroyer of idols’. | him ¢a second Daniel, the destroyer of idols’. | him ¢a second Daniel, the destroyer of idols’. |
| 3312 | Severus then goes on to comment on the greatness and | | Severus then goes on to comment on the greatness and | | Severus then goes on to comment on the greatness and | |
| 3313 | benevolence of St. Michael and his goodness to men, and | benevolence of St. Michael and his goodness to men, and | benevolence of St. Michael and his goodness to men, and |
| 3314 | refers to the assistance which he gave to Daniel, Habakkuk, and | | refers to the assistance which he gave to Daniel, Habakkuk, and | | refers to the assistance which he gave to Daniel, Habakkuk, and | |
| 3315 | Peter. He says: Through St. Michael the sun riseth, and the | Peter. He says: Through St. Michael the sun riseth, and the | Peter. He says: Through St. Michael the sun riseth, and the |
| 3316 | Four Rivers flow from Eden, and the earth bearcth her fruits, | Four Rivers flow from Eden, and the earth bearcth her fruits, | Four Rivers flow from Eden, and the earth bearcth her fruits, |
| 3317 | and the influence of the archangel is manifest in every operation | | and the influence of the archangel is manifest in every operation | | and the influence of the archangel is manifest in every operation | |
| 3318 | of nature, and to his forethought and kindness man oweth | of nature, and to his forethought and kindness man oweth | of nature, and to his forethought and kindness man oweth |
| 3319 | his spiritual and material benefits. Since we know how much | his spiritual and material benefits. Since we know how much | his spiritual and material benefits. Since we know how much |
| 3320 | we owe him, let us lead clean lives, so that we may be worthy | we owe him, let us lead clean lives, so that we may be worthy | we owe him, let us lead clean lives, so that we may be worthy |
| 3321 | of his help. Tet us keep our lips free from slanderous | of his help. Tet us keep our lips free from slanderous | of his help. Tet us keep our lips free from slanderous |
| 3322 | gossip, and let us put away all impurity, and uncleanness, | gossip, and let us put away all impurity, and uncleanness, | gossip, and let us put away all impurity, and uncleanness, |
| 3323 | and fornication, which lust is a friend of the Devil, and con= | and fornication, which lust is a friend of the Devil, and con= | and fornication, which lust is a friend of the Devil, and con= |
| 3324 | duceth to death in poverty and misery. Finally, let us pray to | duceth to death in poverty and misery. Finally, let us pray to | duceth to death in poverty and misery. Finally, let us pray to |
| 3325 | St. Michael with an upright heart, and pray that God may | St. Michael with an upright heart, and pray that God may | St. Michael with an upright heart, and pray that God may |
| 3326 | receive his prayers on our behalf, and may forgive us our sins | receive his prayers on our behalf, and may forgive us our sins | receive his prayers on our behalf, and may forgive us our sins |
| page 109 | |||
| 3327 | SUMMARIES cl | SUMMARIES cl | SUMMARIES cl |
| 3328 | committed in the past, and bring us into the right path in the | committed in the past, and bring us into the right path in the | committed in the past, and bring us into the right path in the |
| 3329 | future. | future. | future. |
| 3330 | 8. Tue Discourse or CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM, | 8. Tue Discourse or CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM, | 8. Tue Discourse or CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM, |
| 3331 | ox THE Cross. | ox THE Cross. | ox THE Cross. |
| 3332 | Cyril opens his Discourse with a quotation from the | Cyril opens his Discourse with a quotation from the | Cyril opens his Discourse with a quotation from the |
| 3333 | Psalms, © The Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice ; let the isles, | Psalms, © The Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice ; let the isles, | Psalms, © The Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice ; let the isles, |
| 3334 | which are many, be glad’; and he goes on to shew, with the | which are many, be glad’; and he goes on to shew, with the | which are many, be glad’; and he goes on to shew, with the |
| 3335 | | help of the Holy Spirit, that the Lord referred to in the Psalms | | help of the Holy Spirit, that the Lord referred to in the Psalms | | help of the Holy Spirit, that the Lord referred to in the Psalms |
| 3336 | | 1s no other than the Lord Christ, Whom the Magi came to | | 1s no other than the Lord Christ, Whom the Magi came to | | 1s no other than the Lord Christ, Whom the Magi came to |
| 3337 | worship. He says: Let us take the parable of the king against | worship. He says: Let us take the parable of the king against | worship. He says: Let us take the parable of the king against |
| 3338 | whom a vassal chief rebelled. This chief tyrannized over his | whom a vassal chief rebelled. This chief tyrannized over his | whom a vassal chief rebelled. This chief tyrannized over his |
| 3339 | | overlord’s soldiers, maltreated them, and slew them, and laid | | overlord’s soldiers, maltreated them, and slew them, and laid | | overlord’s soldiers, maltreated them, and slew them, and laid |
| 3340 | all the people under heavy tribute. Meanwhile the king | all the people under heavy tribute. Meanwhile the king | all the people under heavy tribute. Meanwhile the king |
| 3341 | | sorrowed deeply because he could neither fight against nor | | sorrowed deeply because he could neither fight against nor | | sorrowed deeply because he could neither fight against nor |
| 3342 | suppress the rebel. At length the king rose in his might, | suppress the rebel. At length the king rose in his might, | suppress the rebel. At length the king rose in his might, |
| 3343 | | and attacked the rebel, and conquered him, and set free the | | and attacked the rebel, and conquered him, and set free the | | and attacked the rebel, and conquered him, and set free the |
| 3344 | slaves of the rebel who had been at one time his own servants, | slaves of the rebel who had been at one time his own servants, | slaves of the rebel who had been at one time his own servants, |
| 3345 | and they rejoiced in the overthrow of their cruel master. God | and they rejoiced in the overthrow of their cruel master. God | and they rejoiced in the overthrow of their cruel master. God |
| 3346 | 1s the king, and the Devil is the rebel who rose up and gained | 1s the king, and the Devil is the rebel who rose up and gained | 1s the king, and the Devil is the rebel who rose up and gained |
| 3347 | such great influence in the world that no one could resist him. | such great influence in the world that no one could resist him. | such great influence in the world that no one could resist him. |
| 3348 | Men were afraid to flee from the Devil, for he destroyed their | Men were afraid to flee from the Devil, for he destroyed their | Men were afraid to flee from the Devil, for he destroyed their |
| 3349 | understandings, and fear joined to apathy made them bondsmen | understandings, and fear joined to apathy made them bondsmen | understandings, and fear joined to apathy made them bondsmen |
| 3350 | of Satan and slaves of Sin. Of this result, however, God was | of Satan and slaves of Sin. Of this result, however, God was | of Satan and slaves of Sin. Of this result, however, God was |
| 3351 | not unmindful, and therefore He sent His Son into the world | not unmindful, and therefore He sent His Son into the world | not unmindful, and therefore He sent His Son into the world |
| 3352 | mm a state of humility, and He put on Hesh, and smote the | mm a state of humility, and He put on Hesh, and smote the | mm a state of humility, and He put on Hesh, and smote the |
| 3353 | Devil, and set free all those who had been in thrall to him. | Devil, and set free all those who had been in thrall to him. | Devil, and set free all those who had been in thrall to him. |
| 3354 | Even whilst He was upon earth He healed the sick, and | Even whilst He was upon earth He healed the sick, and | Even whilst He was upon earth He healed the sick, and |
| 3355 | raised to life the dead son of the widow of Nain. The | raised to life the dead son of the widow of Nain. The | raised to life the dead son of the widow of Nain. The |
| 3356 | scribes and Pharisees saw this, and they cursed Him, and thus | scribes and Pharisees saw this, and they cursed Him, and thus | scribes and Pharisees saw this, and they cursed Him, and thus |
| 3357 | were fulfilled the words, ‘Let the nations rage furiously.’ | were fulfilled the words, ‘Let the nations rage furiously.’ | were fulfilled the words, ‘Let the nations rage furiously.’ |
| 3358 | But the Lord is King! He raised the dead. He cast out | But the Lord is King! He raised the dead. He cast out | But the Lord is King! He raised the dead. He cast out |
| 3359 | devils, He routed them, and He made Beelzebub to be a thing | devils, He routed them, and He made Beelzebub to be a thing | devils, He routed them, and He made Beelzebub to be a thing |
| 3360 | of contempt. The stupid Jews were wroth with Him when He | of contempt. The stupid Jews were wroth with Him when He | of contempt. The stupid Jews were wroth with Him when He |
| 3361 | raised Lazarus to life, and they scoffed at Him as the son | raised Lazarus to life, and they scoffed at Him as the son | raised Lazarus to life, and they scoffed at Him as the son |
| page 110 | |||
| 3362 | cil INTRODUCTION | cil INTRODUCTION | cil INTRODUCTION |
| 3363 | of Joseph the carpenter. In modern times the Devil and his | of Joseph the carpenter. In modern times the Devil and his | of Joseph the carpenter. In modern times the Devil and his |
| 3364 | fiends rage at any sinner who repents, a fact which is proved | | fiends rage at any sinner who repents, a fact which is proved | | fiends rage at any sinner who repents, a fact which is proved | |
| 3365 | by the case of Isaac the Samaritan, a native of Joppa. ! | by the case of Isaac the Samaritan, a native of Joppa. ! | by the case of Isaac the Samaritan, a native of Joppa. ! |
| 3366 | Now this Isaac heard certain Christians declare their ⲓ | Now this Isaac heard certain Christians declare their ⲓ | Now this Isaac heard certain Christians declare their i |
| 3367 | intention of going up to Jerusalem to worship the Cross of | intention of going up to Jerusalem to worship the Cross of | intention of going up to Jerusalem to worship the Cross of |
| 3368 | Christ, and through fear of the marauding bands of the | Christ, and through fear of the marauding bands of the | Christ, and through fear of the marauding bands of the |
| 3369 | Lebarites he determined to travel with them for protection. | | Lebarites he determined to travel with them for protection. | | Lebarites he determined to travel with them for protection. | |
| 3370 | Furthermore, he wished to visit the well of Gabadn, and to | | Furthermore, he wished to visit the well of Gabadn, and to | | Furthermore, he wished to visit the well of Gabadn, and to | |
| 3371 | sprinkle all his possessions with the waters thereof, which were | sprinkle all his possessions with the waters thereof, which were | sprinkle all his possessions with the waters thereof, which were |
| 3372 | supposed to possess wonderfully cleansing properties. In due | supposed to possess wonderfully cleansing properties. In due | supposed to possess wonderfully cleansing properties. In due |
| 3373 | course the caravan of Christians to which Isaac had joined | course the caravan of Christians to which Isaac had joined | course the caravan of Christians to which Isaac had joined |
| 3374 | himself came to a pool of water, and man and beast went to | himself came to a pool of water, and man and beast went to | himself came to a pool of water, and man and beast went to |
| 3375 | drink thereat ; and Isaac and his beasts went to drink also, | | drink thereat ; and Isaac and his beasts went to drink also, | | drink thereat ; and Isaac and his beasts went to drink also, | |
| 3376 | but it is clear that the water of the lake was bitter or brackish. | but it is clear that the water of the lake was bitter or brackish. | but it is clear that the water of the lake was bitter or brackish. |
| 3377 | Then Isaac began to revile a certain Christian, and to abuse | Then Isaac began to revile a certain Christian, and to abuse | Then Isaac began to revile a certain Christian, and to abuse |
| 3378 | him for going up to Jerusalem to worship a ‘log of dried-up | him for going up to Jerusalem to worship a ‘log of dried-up | him for going up to Jerusalem to worship a ‘log of dried-up |
| 3379 | wood , and he uttered many blasphemies, and declared that | wood , and he uttered many blasphemies, and declared that | wood , and he uttered many blasphemies, and declared that |
| 3380 | it was the wooden Cross which the Christians were going up | it was the wooden Cross which the Christians were going up | it was the wooden Cross which the Christians were going up |
| 3381 | to worship that made bitter the waters of the lake by which | to worship that made bitter the waters of the lake by which | to worship that made bitter the waters of the lake by which |
| 3382 | ⲡ︦ | ⲡ | p |
| 3383 | they were standing. Among the party was a certain presbyter | they were standing. Among the party was a certain presbyter | they were standing. Among the party was a certain presbyter |
| 3384 | called Apa Bacchus, and he being very angry began to upbraid : | called Apa Bacchus, and he being very angry began to upbraid : | called Apa Bacchus, and he being very angry began to upbraid : |
| 3385 | Isaac and to abuse the Samaritan Faith, and told him that | Isaac and to abuse the Samaritan Faith, and told him that | Isaac and to abuse the Samaritan Faith, and told him that |
| 3386 | the Samaritans were worse than pagans. He then explained | the Samaritans were worse than pagans. He then explained | the Samaritans were worse than pagans. He then explained |
| 3387 | to Isaac that the Cross was not’an object of worship, but | to Isaac that the Cross was not’an object of worship, but | to Isaac that the Cross was not’an object of worship, but |
| 3388 | a symbol of the death of Christ. As the brazen serpent made | a symbol of the death of Christ. As the brazen serpent made | a symbol of the death of Christ. As the brazen serpent made |
| 3389 | by Moses caused the serpent’s venom to be of no effect, so the | by Moses caused the serpent’s venom to be of no effect, so the | by Moses caused the serpent’s venom to be of no effect, so the |
| 3390 | Cross destroyed the poison of that serpent the Devil. The | Cross destroyed the poison of that serpent the Devil. The | Cross destroyed the poison of that serpent the Devil. The |
| 3391 | Ark carried Noah, but the Cross carried Him Who told Noah | Ark carried Noah, but the Cross carried Him Who told Noah | Ark carried Noah, but the Cross carried Him Who told Noah |
| 3392 | to build the Ark, and when the Blood of Christ was shed on | to build the Ark, and when the Blood of Christ was shed on | to build the Ark, and when the Blood of Christ was shed on |
| 3393 | the Cross the Cross created a new world. At these words | the Cross the Cross created a new world. At these words | the Cross the Cross created a new world. At these words |
| 3394 | Isaac marvelled, but he pressed Apa Bacchus to say what | Isaac marvelled, but he pressed Apa Bacchus to say what | Isaac marvelled, but he pressed Apa Bacchus to say what |
| 3395 | miracle had ever been wrought by the Cross, and went on to | miracle had ever been wrought by the Cross, and went on to | miracle had ever been wrought by the Cross, and went on to |
| 3396 | say that he would never believe that the Cross could work | say that he would never believe that the Cross could work | say that he would never believe that the Cross could work |
| 3397 | miracles unless he saw one performed by it with his own | miracles unless he saw one performed by it with his own | miracles unless he saw one performed by it with his own |
| 3398 | eyes. Thereupon, having made a long prayer in which ⲃⲉ | eyes. Thereupon, having made a long prayer in which ⲃⲉ | eyes. Thereupon, having made a long prayer in which ve |
| 3399 | ϣ. | ϣ. | ṡ. |
| page 111 | |||
| 3400 | SUMMARIES ciil | SUMMARIES ciil | SUMMARIES ciil |
| 3401 | referred to the bitter waters of Elim which were made sweet | referred to the bitter waters of Elim which were made sweet | referred to the bitter waters of Elim which were made sweet |
| 3402 | by Moses, Apa Bacchus tied two pieces of wood together in | by Moses, Apa Bacchus tied two pieces of wood together in | by Moses, Apa Bacchus tied two pieces of wood together in |
| 3403 | the form of the Holy Cross, and cast them into the lake, and | the form of the Holy Cross, and cast them into the lake, and | the form of the Holy Cross, and cast them into the lake, and |
| 3404 | cried out, ‘This lake hath Christ healed by His Cross, and | cried out, ‘This lake hath Christ healed by His Cross, and | cried out, ‘This lake hath Christ healed by His Cross, and |
| 3405 | the waters thereof shall be sweet from this time forth | the waters thereof shall be sweet from this time forth | the waters thereof shall be sweet from this time forth |
| 3406 | and for ever to those who shall drink thereof in faith; but | and for ever to those who shall drink thereof in faith; but | and for ever to those who shall drink thereof in faith; but |
| 3407 | to those who are unbelievers, either in respect of Christ or | to those who are unbelievers, either in respect of Christ or | to those who are unbelievers, either in respect of Christ or |
| 3408 | His Cross, these waters shall be as vinegar and gall.” Apa | His Cross, these waters shall be as vinegar and gall.” Apa | His Cross, these waters shall be as vinegar and gall.” Apa |
| 3409 | Bacchus then invited all to come and drink, and the believers | Bacchus then invited all to come and drink, and the believers | Bacchus then invited all to come and drink, and the believers |
| 3410 | who did so found the water as sweet as honey. And when | who did so found the water as sweet as honey. And when | who did so found the water as sweet as honey. And when |
| 3411 | those who went to the lake to draw water to take away looked | those who went to the lake to draw water to take away looked | those who went to the lake to draw water to take away looked |
| 3412 | down into it they saw in the waters a little Cross blazing with | down into it they saw in the waters a little Cross blazing with | down into it they saw in the waters a little Cross blazing with |
| 3413 | | light. | | light. | | light. |
| 3414 | Meanwhile Isaac the Samaritan and his animals appear to | Meanwhile Isaac the Samaritan and his animals appear to | Meanwhile Isaac the Samaritan and his animals appear to |
| 3415 | have drunk from his own watering place, but his supply | have drunk from his own watering place, but his supply | have drunk from his own watering place, but his supply |
| 3416 | suddenly ceased, and he and his men were consumed with | suddenly ceased, and he and his men were consumed with | suddenly ceased, and he and his men were consumed with |
| 3417 | thirst. With great reluctance he went to drink of the waters | thirst. With great reluctance he went to drink of the waters | thirst. With great reluctance he went to drink of the waters |
| 3418 | of the lake which Apa Bacchus had made sweet, and when | of the lake which Apa Bacchus had made sweet, and when | of the lake which Apa Bacchus had made sweet, and when |
| 3419 | he too looked down into the lake he saw the little Cross | he too looked down into the lake he saw the little Cross | he too looked down into the lake he saw the little Cross |
| 3420 | blazing with light. Plucking up courage he drank, but he | blazing with light. Plucking up courage he drank, but he | blazing with light. Plucking up courage he drank, but he |
| 3421 | found that the water was bitter, acid, and nauseous, and | found that the water was bitter, acid, and nauseous, and | found that the water was bitter, acid, and nauseous, and |
| 3422 | he cried out that Christ and His Cross were working no | he cried out that Christ and His Cross were working no | he cried out that Christ and His Cross were working no |
| 3423 | || miracles for him that day. Isaac then went and offered | || miracles for him that day. Isaac then went and offered | || miracles for him that day. Isaac then went and offered |
| 3424 | Apa Bacchus all his goods if he would shew him where the | Apa Bacchus all his goods if he would shew him where the | Apa Bacchus all his goods if he would shew him where the |
| 3425 | || Holy Cross was, and the presbyter told him to go to the | || Holy Cross was, and the presbyter told him to go to the | || Holy Cross was, and the presbyter told him to go to the |
| 3426 | | bishop in Jerusalem. Wishing to strengthen Isaac’s inclina- | | bishop in Jerusalem. Wishing to strengthen Isaac’s inclina- | | bishop in Jerusalem. Wishing to strengthen Isaac’s inclina- |
| 3427 | | tion towards Christianity, Apa Bacchus made the Sign of the | | tion towards Christianity, Apa Bacchus made the Sign of the | | tion towards Christianity, Apa Bacchus made the Sign of the |
| 3428 | | Cross over the waters of which Isaac had just drunk, and | | Cross over the waters of which Isaac had just drunk, and | | Cross over the waters of which Isaac had just drunk, and |
| 3429 | | when Isaac and his men tasted them a second time they | | when Isaac and his men tasted them a second time they | | when Isaac and his men tasted them a second time they |
| 3430 | |found them sweet and wholesome. The Christians, having | |found them sweet and wholesome. The Christians, having | |found them sweet and wholesome. The Christians, having |
| 3431 | | refreshed themselves at the lake, reformed their caravan, and | | refreshed themselves at the lake, reformed their caravan, and | | refreshed themselves at the lake, reformed their caravan, and |
| 3432 | ⲉⲛⲃ on to Jerusalem, and Isaac travelled in their train. | ⲉⲛⲃ on to Jerusalem, and Isaac travelled in their train. | env on to Jerusalem, and Isaac travelled in their train. |
| 3433 | | At this point St. Cyril interpolates a long paragraph con- | | At this point St. Cyril interpolates a long paragraph con- | | At this point St. Cyril interpolates a long paragraph con- |
| 3434 | taining further remarks about the greatness of the miracle | taining further remarks about the greatness of the miracle | taining further remarks about the greatness of the miracle |
| 3435 | |which Apa Bacchus wrought, and he quotes the testimony of | |which Apa Bacchus wrought, and he quotes the testimony of | |which Apa Bacchus wrought, and he quotes the testimony of |
| page 112 | |||
| 3436 | civ INTRODUCTION | civ INTRODUCTION | civ INTRODUCTION |
| 3437 | certain eye-witnesses who declared that the water which he | certain eye-witnesses who declared that the water which he | certain eye-witnesses who declared that the water which he |
| 3438 | made sweet had been stinking and full of worms, and that | made sweet had been stinking and full of worms, and that | made sweet had been stinking and full of worms, and that |
| 3439 | they saw the Cross in the water ‘flaming like a torch’. | they saw the Cross in the water ‘flaming like a torch’. | they saw the Cross in the water ‘flaming like a torch’. |
| 3440 | When the fame of this lake, or well, became noised abroad, | When the fame of this lake, or well, became noised abroad, | When the fame of this lake, or well, became noised abroad, |
| 3441 | and many pagans who had benefited by the application of its | and many pagans who had benefited by the application of its | and many pagans who had benefited by the application of its |
| 3442 | waters to their bodies became converted to Christianity, the | waters to their bodies became converted to Christianity, the | waters to their bodies became converted to Christianity, the |
| 3443 | Christians in the neighbourhood built the church of the | Christians in the neighbourhood built the church of the | Christians in the neighbourhood built the church of the |
| 3444 | ¢ Similitade of the Cross’ by the lake, and St. Cyril | ¢ Similitade of the Cross’ by the lake, and St. Cyril | ¢ Similitade of the Cross’ by the lake, and St. Cyril |
| 3445 | consecrated it, and saw the fiery Cross in its depths. Cyril | consecrated it, and saw the fiery Cross in its depths. Cyril | consecrated it, and saw the fiery Cross in its depths. Cyril |
| 3446 | himself identifies this lake (p. 196) with the famous ¢ Foun- | himself identifies this lake (p. 196) with the famous ¢ Foun- | himself identifies this lake (p. 196) with the famous ¢ Foun- |
| 3447 | tain of the Sun’ at Heliopolis, wherein, according to | tain of the Sun’ at Heliopolis, wherein, according to | tain of the Sun’ at Heliopolis, wherein, according to |
| 3448 | ancient Egyptian tradition, the Sun-god Ra bathed his face.! | ancient Egyptian tradition, the Sun-god Ra bathed his face.! | ancient Egyptian tradition, the Sun-god Ra bathed his face.! |
| 3449 | The water that was honey to the believer, and vinegar to | The water that was honey to the believer, and vinegar to | The water that was honey to the believer, and vinegar to |
| 3450 | the unbeliever, recalls the water of the Lake of the Tuat | the unbeliever, recalls the water of the Lake of the Tuat | the unbeliever, recalls the water of the Lake of the Tuat |
| 3451 | which was boiling hot and stinking to the enemies of Osiris, | which was boiling hot and stinking to the enemies of Osiris, | which was boiling hot and stinking to the enemies of Osiris, |
| 3452 | but cool and sweet to the devotees of the god.? | but cool and sweet to the devotees of the god.? | but cool and sweet to the devotees of the god.? |
| 3453 | As soon as Isaac arrived in Jerusalem he sought out | As soon as Isaac arrived in Jerusalem he sought out | As soon as Isaac arrived in Jerusalem he sought out |
| 3454 | St. Cyril, whom he found celebrating the festival of the | St. Cyril, whom he found celebrating the festival of the | St. Cyril, whom he found celebrating the festival of the |
| 3455 | Holy Cross in the Church of the Resurrection. By Cyril’s | Holy Cross in the Church of the Resurrection. By Cyril’s | Holy Cross in the Church of the Resurrection. By Cyril’s |
| 3456 | orders he was introduced into the church by a deacon, and | orders he was introduced into the church by a deacon, and | orders he was introduced into the church by a deacon, and |
| 3457 | when he heard read the words, Ⲧ do not desire the death of | when he heard read the words, ⲧ do not desire the death of | when he heard read the words, t do not desire the death of |
| 3458 | a sinner, but that he turn, and repent of his evil ways, and | a sinner, but that he turn, and repent of his evil ways, and | a sinner, but that he turn, and repent of his evil ways, and |
| 3459 | live,” from the Scripture for the day, he lost all fear and | live,” from the Scripture for the day, he lost all fear and | live,” from the Scripture for the day, he lost all fear and |
| 3460 | exulted, and the words burned within him like a fire, and they | exulted, and the words burned within him like a fire, and they | exulted, and the words burned within him like a fire, and they |
| 3461 | were as sharp as a sword. | were as sharp as a sword. | were as sharp as a sword. |
| 3462 | St. Cyril next discusses the reasons why the Jews crucified | St. Cyril next discusses the reasons why the Jews crucified | St. Cyril next discusses the reasons why the Jews crucified |
| 3463 | Jesus, and why they brought the Cross to the judgement- | Jesus, and why they brought the Cross to the judgement- | Jesus, and why they brought the Cross to the judgement- |
| 3464 | seat. The Cross is the hope of every one who shall be signed | seat. The Cross is the hope of every one who shall be signed | seat. The Cross is the hope of every one who shall be signed |
| 3465 | therewith, and without the Sign of the Cross baptism is | therewith, and without the Sign of the Cross baptism is | therewith, and without the Sign of the Cross baptism is |
| 3466 | incomplete, If the priest did not make the Sign of the | incomplete, If the priest did not make the Sign of the | incomplete, If the priest did not make the Sign of the |
| 3467 | Cross over the baptismal vessel the Holy Spirit would be | Cross over the baptismal vessel the Holy Spirit would be | Cross over the baptismal vessel the Holy Spirit would be |
| 3468 | lacking. The Cross is the pledge of the Kingdom, and it | lacking. The Cross is the pledge of the Kingdom, and it | lacking. The Cross is the pledge of the Kingdom, and it |
| 3469 | drives away evil spirits. The slaughter of a sheep on the | drives away evil spirits. The slaughter of a sheep on the | drives away evil spirits. The slaughter of a sheep on the |
| 3470 | 1 Stele of Piankhi, 1.102, and see the Turin Book of the Dead, ch. 145, L3 | 1 Stele of Piankhi, 1.102, and see the Turin Book of the Dead, ch. 145, L3 | 1 Stele of Piankhi, 1.102, and see the Turin Book of the Dead, ch. 145, L3 |
| 3471 | 3 Book of Gales, Division ITT (ed. Budge, p. 113). | 3 Book of Gales, Division ITT (ed. Budge, p. 113). | 3 Book of Gales, Division ITT (ed. Budge, p. 113). |
| page 113 | |||
| 3472 | SUMMARIES ev | SUMMARIES ev | SUMMARIES ev |
| 3473 | 14th day of Parmoutc is the type of the slaughter of | 14th day of Parmoutc is the type of the slaughter of | 14th day of Parmoutc is the type of the slaughter of |
| 3474 | the Lamb Jesus on the fourteenth day, and as the blood | the Lamb Jesus on the fourteenth day, and as the blood | the Lamb Jesus on the fourteenth day, and as the blood |
| 3475 | of the sheep was sprinkled on the door-posts, so the blood | of the sheep was sprinkled on the door-posts, so the blood | of the sheep was sprinkled on the door-posts, so the blood |
| 3476 | of the Lamb is laid upon our lips when we partake of | of the Lamb is laid upon our lips when we partake of | of the Lamb is laid upon our lips when we partake of |
| 3477 | the Sacrament. The greatest of the three festivals of the | the Sacrament. The greatest of the three festivals of the | the Sacrament. The greatest of the three festivals of the |
| 3478 | year is the festival of the Manifestation or Discovery of the | year is the festival of the Manifestation or Discovery of the | year is the festival of the Manifestation or Discovery of the |
| 3479 | Cross. The Jews lied about the Resurrection of our Lord, | Cross. The Jews lied about the Resurrection of our Lord, | Cross. The Jews lied about the Resurrection of our Lord, |
| 3480 | and they wished to conceal the glory of the Cross, and to burn | and they wished to conceal the glory of the Cross, and to burn | and they wished to conceal the glory of the Cross, and to burn |
| 3481 | the wood thereof after the Resurrection. The Cross was | the wood thereof after the Resurrection. The Cross was | the wood thereof after the Resurrection. The Cross was |
| 3482 | firmly fixed in the ground, and an uproar broke out among | firmly fixed in the ground, and an uproar broke out among | firmly fixed in the ground, and an uproar broke out among |
| 3483 | the Jews whilst they were trying to find a means of burning | the Jews whilst they were trying to find a means of burning | the Jews whilst they were trying to find a means of burning |
| 3484 | it. When Joseph of Artmathea knew this he went to Nico- | it. When Joseph of Artmathea knew this he went to Nico- | it. When Joseph of Artmathea knew this he went to Nico- |
| 3485 | demus, and told him that the Sanhedrin wanted to burn the | demus, and told him that the Sanhedrin wanted to burn the | demus, and told him that the Sanhedrin wanted to burn the |
| 3486 | Cross. Then these two men came to the Skull (i. e. Golgotha) | Cross. Then these two men came to the Skull (i. e. Golgotha) | Cross. Then these two men came to the Skull (i. e. Golgotha) |
| 3487 | by night, and found the Cross, with Pilate’s superseription | by night, and found the Cross, with Pilate’s superseription | by night, and found the Cross, with Pilate’s superseription |
| 3488 | still fastened to it. And they took out the nails on which | still fastened to it. And they took out the nails on which | still fastened to it. And they took out the nails on which |
| 3489 | Jesus and the two thieves had hung, and hid them, for they | Jesus and the two thieves had hung, and hid them, for they | Jesus and the two thieves had hung, and hid them, for they |
| 3490 | could not carry them away. They then sawed off the Cross | could not carry them away. They then sawed off the Cross | could not carry them away. They then sawed off the Cross |
| 3491 | close to the ground, and carried it and the crosses of the two | close to the ground, and carried it and the crosses of the two | close to the ground, and carried it and the crosses of the two |
| 3492 | thieves into a new tomb belonging to Joseph of Arimathea, | thieves into a new tomb belonging to Joseph of Arimathea, | thieves into a new tomb belonging to Joseph of Arimathea, |
| 3493 | and they hid all three therein, and rolled a stone before the | and they hid all three therein, and rolled a stone before the | and they hid all three therein, and rolled a stone before the |
| 3494 | mouth of the tomb. The disciples knew what had been done | mouth of the tomb. The disciples knew what had been done | mouth of the tomb. The disciples knew what had been done |
| 3495 | with the Cross, for they used to take the sick there to be | with the Cross, for they used to take the sick there to be | with the Cross, for they used to take the sick there to be |
| 3496 | healed, and they went to pray there day and night, but the | healed, and they went to pray there day and night, but the | healed, and they went to pray there day and night, but the |
| 3497 | Jews did not know. Meanwhile the devils saw with dismay | Jews did not know. Meanwhile the devils saw with dismay | Jews did not know. Meanwhile the devils saw with dismay |
| 3498 | that the wood of the Cross was carrying on the good work of | that the wood of the Cross was carrying on the good work of | that the wood of the Cross was carrying on the good work of |
| 3499 | bealing the sick which Christ began upon earth. | bealing the sick which Christ began upon earth. | bealing the sick which Christ began upon earth. |
| 3500 | At length the power of the Cross was revealed to all the | At length the power of the Cross was revealed to all the | At length the power of the Cross was revealed to all the |
| 3501 | people in Jerusalem in this wise: There lived in the city | people in Jerusalem in this wise: There lived in the city | people in Jerusalem in this wise: There lived in the city |
| 3502 | a certain Jew called Kledpa who suffered so much from gout | a certain Jew called Kledpa who suffered so much from gout | a certain Jew called Kledpa who suffered so much from gout |
| 3503 | that he was unable to wash or dress himsclf, and had to | that he was unable to wash or dress himsclf, and had to | that he was unable to wash or dress himsclf, and had to |
| 3504 | be carried everywhere by his servants. Ⲡⲉ had a son called | be carried everywhere by his servants. Ⲡⲉ had a son called | be carried everywhere by his servants. Pe had a son called |
| 3505 | Rufus, who was dying slowly of a fatal disease, and he had | Rufus, who was dying slowly of a fatal disease, and he had | Rufus, who was dying slowly of a fatal disease, and he had |
| 3506 | a tomb prepared in which he intended his son and himself to | a tomb prepared in which he intended his son and himself to | a tomb prepared in which he intended his son and himself to |
| 3507 | be buried. Soon after this Rufus died, and his father went | be buried. Soon after this Rufus died, and his father went | be buried. Soon after this Rufus died, and his father went |
| page 114 | |||
| 3508 | evi INTRODUCTION | evi INTRODUCTION | evi INTRODUCTION |
| 3509 | out to bury him on the first day of the week. Ⲟⲛ the way | out to bury him on the first day of the week. Ⲟⲛ the way | out to bury him on the first day of the week. On the way |
| 3510 | to the eemetery the bier was set down by the Tomb of Jesus, | to the eemetery the bier was set down by the Tomb of Jesus, | to the eemetery the bier was set down by the Tomb of Jesus, |
| 3511 | and Klebpa began to weep and to lament that Jesus was not | and Klebpa began to weep and to lament that Jesus was not | and Klebpa began to weep and to lament that Jesus was not |
| 3512 | upon earth to raise up Rufus as He raised up Anna, the | upon earth to raise up Rufus as He raised up Anna, the | upon earth to raise up Rufus as He raised up Anna, the |
| 3513 | daughter of Jairus, and Lazarus, Whilst Kledpa was saying | daughter of Jairus, and Lazarus, Whilst Kledpa was saying | daughter of Jairus, and Lazarus, Whilst Kledpa was saying |
| 3514 | these words a strong, sweet odour came forth from the Tomb | these words a strong, sweet odour came forth from the Tomb | these words a strong, sweet odour came forth from the Tomb |
| 3515 | of Jesus, and he saw a Cross of light eome forth from the | of Jesus, and he saw a Cross of light eome forth from the | of Jesus, and he saw a Cross of light eome forth from the |
| 3516 | Tomb and rest upon the bier of Rufus, who immediately sat | Tomb and rest upon the bier of Rufus, who immediately sat | Tomb and rest upon the bier of Rufus, who immediately sat |
| 3517 | up. When Kledpa saw his son restored to life he was filled | up. When Kledpa saw his son restored to life he was filled | up. When Kledpa saw his son restored to life he was filled |
| 3518 | with emotion, and he leaped up on his feet like a man who | with emotion, and he leaped up on his feet like a man who | with emotion, and he leaped up on his feet like a man who |
| 3519 | had never suffered from gout. The grave-clothes were stripped | had never suffered from gout. The grave-clothes were stripped | had never suffered from gout. The grave-clothes were stripped |
| 3520 | oft Rufus, and he and his father returned to the eity praising | oft Rufus, and he and his father returned to the eity praising | oft Rufus, and he and his father returned to the eity praising |
| 3521 | Christ and the power of the IToly Cross. Kledpa made a great | Christ and the power of the IToly Cross. Kledpa made a great | Christ and the power of the IToly Cross. Kledpa made a great |
| 3522 | feast for the widows and orphans, and the poor and the needy, | feast for the widows and orphans, and the poor and the needy, | feast for the widows and orphans, and the poor and the needy, |
| 3523 | and gave his slaves their freedom, and he and all his house | and gave his slaves their freedom, and he and all his house | and gave his slaves their freedom, and he and all his house |
| 3524 | were baptized. When the Jews heard what had happened | were baptized. When the Jews heard what had happened | were baptized. When the Jews heard what had happened |
| 3525 | some of them proposed to destroy the Tomb of Jesus by fire, | some of them proposed to destroy the Tomb of Jesus by fire, | some of them proposed to destroy the Tomb of Jesus by fire, |
| 3526 | and others to bury it under the offal of the eity, and to make | and others to bury it under the offal of the eity, and to make | and others to bury it under the offal of the eity, and to make |
| 3527 | the whole site a place for the shooting of filth and rubbish. | the whole site a place for the shooting of filth and rubbish. | the whole site a place for the shooting of filth and rubbish. |
| 3528 | And a deeree was promulgated by the Sanhedrin which | And a deeree was promulgated by the Sanhedrin which | And a deeree was promulgated by the Sanhedrin which |
| 3529 | ordered every man in the eity to cast the refuse of their | ordered every man in the eity to cast the refuse of their | ordered every man in the eity to cast the refuse of their |
| 3530 | houses there under penalty of a fine of a eopper drachma for | houses there under penalty of a fine of a eopper drachma for | houses there under penalty of a fine of a eopper drachma for |
| 3531 | each offence. The Tomb of Jesus was used as a dung-heap | each offence. The Tomb of Jesus was used as a dung-heap | each offence. The Tomb of Jesus was used as a dung-heap |
| 3532 | until the coming of Vespasian, who destroyed Jerusalem | until the coming of Vespasian, who destroyed Jerusalem | until the coming of Vespasian, who destroyed Jerusalem |
| 3533 | A.D. 70, and who treated the Jews with sueh rigour that they | A.D. 70, and who treated the Jews with sueh rigour that they | A.D. 70, and who treated the Jews with sueh rigour that they |
| 3534 | ceased to cast offal on the Tomb of Jesus. Vespasian slew | ceased to cast offal on the Tomb of Jesus. Vespasian slew | ceased to cast offal on the Tomb of Jesus. Vespasian slew |
| 3535 | 30,000 Jews, and banished 3,000 to Egypt, where they were | 30,000 Jews, and banished 3,000 to Egypt, where they were | 30,000 Jews, and banished 3,000 to Egypt, where they were |
| 3536 | made tillers of the soil, and forbidden to trade in oil, milk, | made tillers of the soil, and forbidden to trade in oil, milk, | made tillers of the soil, and forbidden to trade in oil, milk, |
| 3537 | wine, grain, ⲥ. and they were reduced to such misery that | wine, grain, ⲥ. and they were reduced to such misery that | wine, grain, s. and they were reduced to such misery that |
| 3538 | if ten able-bodied Jews met a single Egyptian youth they | if ten able-bodied Jews met a single Egyptian youth they | if ten able-bodied Jews met a single Egyptian youth they |
| 3539 | would ery out to him to spare them. Ptolemy, the governor | would ery out to him to spare them. Ptolemy, the governor | would ery out to him to spare them. Ptolemy, the governor |
| 3540 | of Egypt, reduced the Jews to a bondage that was harder | of Egypt, reduced the Jews to a bondage that was harder | of Egypt, reduced the Jews to a bondage that was harder |
| 3541 | than that which their forefathers had suffered in the days of | than that which their forefathers had suffered in the days of | than that which their forefathers had suffered in the days of |
| 3542 | old, when Pharaoh oppressed them in the days of Moses. | old, when Pharaoh oppressed them in the days of Moses. | old, when Pharaoh oppressed them in the days of Moses. |
| 3543 | Every effort made by the Jews to suppress and to hide the | Every effort made by the Jews to suppress and to hide the | Every effort made by the Jews to suppress and to hide the |
| page 115 | |||
| 3544 | ⲙ | ⲙ | m |
| 3545 | SUMMARIES evil | SUMMARIES evil | SUMMARIES evil |
| 3546 | Cross was in vain, for its memory was graven in the hearts of | Cross was in vain, for its memory was graven in the hearts of | Cross was in vain, for its memory was graven in the hearts of |
| 3547 | the faithful, unto whom it became an ¢iké%u. The Cross is the | the faithful, unto whom it became an ¢iké%u. The Cross is the | the faithful, unto whom it became an ¢iké%u. The Cross is the |
| 3548 | strength of God-loving kings, who set it over their crowns, | strength of God-loving kings, who set it over their crowns, | strength of God-loving kings, who set it over their crowns, |
| 3549 | and on their sceptres, and in their palaces. Men set it up | and on their sceptres, and in their palaces. Men set it up | and on their sceptres, and in their palaces. Men set it up |
| 3550 | on pillars, and in their houses, and by the roadside, and in | on pillars, and in their houses, and by the roadside, and in | on pillars, and in their houses, and by the roadside, and in |
| 3551 | ships, and it is found in every royal edict. The Cross is | ships, and it is found in every royal edict. The Cross is | ships, and it is found in every royal edict. The Cross is |
| 3552 | everywhere, and the Sign of the Cross blesseth, and comforteth, | everywhere, and the Sign of the Cross blesseth, and comforteth, | everywhere, and the Sign of the Cross blesseth, and comforteth, |
| 3553 | and driveth away wrath, and bringeth tranquillity. The Cross | and driveth away wrath, and bringeth tranquillity. The Cross | and driveth away wrath, and bringeth tranquillity. The Cross |
| 3554 | blinded Diocletian and destroyed him. The Cross destroyed | blinded Diocletian and destroyed him. The Cross destroyed | blinded Diocletian and destroyed him. The Cross destroyed |
| 3555 | Maximinianus,! whose tongue rotted in his mouth, and whose | Maximinianus,! whose tongue rotted in his mouth, and whose | Maximinianus,! whose tongue rotted in his mouth, and whose |
| 3556 | body mortified whilst he was still alive. The Cross destroyed | body mortified whilst he was still alive. The Cross destroyed | body mortified whilst he was still alive. The Cross destroyed |
| 3557 | Julian the Apostate, who in his delirium drank the urine of | Julian the Apostate, who in his delirium drank the urine of | Julian the Apostate, who in his delirium drank the urine of |
| 3558 | horses, and died raving. Those who have made themselves | horses, and died raving. Those who have made themselves | horses, and died raving. Those who have made themselves |
| 3559 | enemies of the Cross have always perished through want and | enemies of the Cross have always perished through want and | enemies of the Cross have always perished through want and |
| 3560 | misery. | misery. | misery. |
| 3561 | St. Cyril then goes on to describe Constantine’s connection | St. Cyril then goes on to describe Constantine’s connection | St. Cyril then goes on to describe Constantine’s connection |
| 3562 | with the Cross, and relates his history. Constantine was the | with the Cross, and relates his history. Constantine was the | with the Cross, and relates his history. Constantine was the |
| 3563 | son of Christian parents, and was himself a firm believer in | son of Christian parents, and was himself a firm believer in | son of Christian parents, and was himself a firm believer in |
| 3564 | Christ. He was wise and understanding, and possessed great | Christ. He was wise and understanding, and possessed great | Christ. He was wise and understanding, and possessed great |
| 3565 | skill as a physician, and all men thronged to sce him. The | skill as a physician, and all men thronged to sce him. The | skill as a physician, and all men thronged to sce him. The |
| 3566 | favour he shewed towards the Christians endeared him to | favour he shewed towards the Christians endeared him to | favour he shewed towards the Christians endeared him to |
| 3567 | Diocletian, and his prowess in war caused this Emperor to | Diocletian, and his prowess in war caused this Emperor to | Diocletian, and his prowess in war caused this Emperor to |
| 3568 | entrust the administration of his Empire to him. Whilst | entrust the administration of his Empire to him. Whilst | entrust the administration of his Empire to him. Whilst |
| 3569 | Constantine was a young man, and was engaged in fighting | Constantine was a young man, and was engaged in fighting | Constantine was a young man, and was engaged in fighting |
| 3570 | the Persians at a place called Kallamakh, he went to bed one | the Persians at a place called Kallamakh, he went to bed one | the Persians at a place called Kallamakh, he went to bed one |
| 3571 | night sorely depressed in mind because he believed that the | night sorely depressed in mind because he believed that the | night sorely depressed in mind because he believed that the |
| 3572 | forces of the Persians were irresistible. As he lay awake in | forces of the Persians were irresistible. As he lay awake in | forces of the Persians were irresistible. As he lay awake in |
| 3573 | anxious thought he looked up into the sky, and suddenly he | anxious thought he looked up into the sky, and suddenly he | anxious thought he looked up into the sky, and suddenly he |
| 3574 | saw among the stars a Cross of light ⲉⲩⲥ̄ϯⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ, | saw among the stars a Cross of light ⲉⲩⲥ̄ϯⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ, | saw among the stars a Cross of light evstios n ouōini, |
| 3575 | and on it in Greek letters ⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ ϩⲣⲱⲙⲁⲉⲓⲕⲱⲛ Was | and on it in Greek letters ⲥϧⲁⲓ ⲛ ϩⲣⲱⲙⲁⲉⲓⲕⲱⲛ Was | and on it in Greek letters sxai n hrōmaeikōn Was |
| 3576 | written, ‘Constantine, through this sign thou shalt conquer | written, ‘Constantine, through this sign thou shalt conquer | written, ‘Constantine, through this sign thou shalt conquer |
| 3577 | those who are fighting against thee. Seek thou the God of | those who are fighting against thee. Seek thou the God of | those who are fighting against thee. Seek thou the God of |
| 3578 | 1 A mistake for Maximianus the Emperor, who reigned from 305-11. | 1 A mistake for Maximianus the Emperor, who reigned from 305-11. | 1 A mistake for Maximianus the Emperor, who reigned from 305-11. |
| page 116 | |||
| 3579 | eviii INTRODUCTION | eviii INTRODUCTION | eviii INTRODUCTION |
| 3580 | thy fathers, and thou shalt find Ⲙ︦. When he awoke in | thy fathers, and thou shalt find ⲙ. When he awoke in | thy fathers, and thou shalt find m. When he awoke in |
| 3581 | the morning he sent for the priests, and asked them what this | the morning he sent for the priests, and asked them what this | the morning he sent for the priests, and asked them what this |
| 3582 | sign meant, and of what god it was the symbol. Some said | sign meant, and of what god it was the symbol. Some said | sign meant, and of what god it was the symbol. Some said |
| 3583 | it belonged to Phiblarion, the giver of victory in battle, and | it belonged to Phiblarion, the giver of victory in battle, and | it belonged to Phiblarion, the giver of victory in battle, and |
| 3584 | others said to Herakles, and each group of priests recom- | others said to Herakles, and each group of priests recom- | others said to Herakles, and each group of priests recom- |
| 3585 | mended the pouring out of libations. Whilst Constantine | mended the pouring out of libations. Whilst Constantine | mended the pouring out of libations. Whilst Constantine |
| 3586 | was undecided what to think or do, a certain soldier called | was undecided what to think or do, a certain soldier called | was undecided what to think or do, a certain soldier called |
| 3587 | Tusignius, who was a Christian, came and told him that the | Tusignius, who was a Christian, came and told him that the | Tusignius, who was a Christian, came and told him that the |
| 3588 | (‘ross of light belonged to Jesus Christ, and gave him an | (‘ross of light belonged to Jesus Christ, and gave him an | (‘ross of light belonged to Jesus Christ, and gave him an |
| 3589 | outline of His death upon earth. Then Constantine said, | outline of His death upon earth. Then Constantine said, | outline of His death upon earth. Then Constantine said, |
| 3590 | ¢ Jesus is the God of my fathers, and shall not this sign give | ¢ Jesus is the God of my fathers, and shall not this sign give | ¢ Jesus is the God of my fathers, and shall not this sign give |
| 3591 | DR | DR | DR |
| 3592 | me victory ⲁⲏ he at once fastened a cross of gold to the | me victory ⲁⲏ he at once fastened a cross of gold to the | me victory ay he at once fastened a cross of gold to the |
| 3593 | top of his spear, and set it before him. When the armistice | top of his spear, and set it before him. When the armistice | top of his spear, and set it before him. When the armistice |
| 3594 | between the Romans and Persians came to an end, Constantine | between the Romans and Persians came to an end, Constantine | between the Romans and Persians came to an end, Constantine |
| 3595 | moved his troops across the river, and the Romans routed the | moved his troops across the river, and the Romans routed the | moved his troops across the river, and the Romans routed the |
| 3596 | enemy with great loss, and pursued them right up to their | enemy with great loss, and pursued them right up to their | enemy with great loss, and pursued them right up to their |
| 3597 | frontier. During the battle Constantine saw angels with | frontier. During the battle Constantine saw angels with | frontier. During the battle Constantine saw angels with |
| 3598 | drawn swords in their hands among his soldiers, and when he | drawn swords in their hands among his soldiers, and when he | drawn swords in their hands among his soldiers, and when he |
| 3599 | returned in triumph to the city he found that not one of his | returned in triumph to the city he found that not one of his | returned in triumph to the city he found that not one of his |
| 3600 | soldiers was wounded. Then the Senate of Rome and the | soldiers was wounded. Then the Senate of Rome and the | soldiers was wounded. Then the Senate of Rome and the |
| 3601 | Senate of Antioch made him Emperor in the room of Diocle- | Senate of Antioch made him Emperor in the room of Diocle- | Senate of Antioch made him Emperor in the room of Diocle- |
| 3602 | tian, whose eyes God had destroyed. Constantine began his | tian, whose eyes God had destroyed. Constantine began his | tian, whose eyes God had destroyed. Constantine began his |
| 3603 | reign by remitting taxes to all classes of his subjects; and | reign by remitting taxes to all classes of his subjects; and | reign by remitting taxes to all classes of his subjects; and |
| 3604 | he gave peace to the Church, and under his protection the | he gave peace to the Church, and under his protection the | he gave peace to the Church, and under his protection the |
| 3605 | Christians began to build churches everywhere. Ⲡⲉ issued | Christians began to build churches everywhere. Ⲡⲉ issued | Christians began to build churches everywhere. Pe issued |
| 3606 | an edict for the closing of the temples, and he devoted their | an edict for the closing of the temples, and he devoted their | an edict for the closing of the temples, and he devoted their |
| 3607 | endowments and emoluments to the restoration of ruined | endowments and emoluments to the restoration of ruined | endowments and emoluments to the restoration of ruined |
| 3608 | churches and the building of new ones. | churches and the building of new ones. | churches and the building of new ones. |
| 3609 | Constantine next decided to go to Jerusalem to seek out the | Constantine next decided to go to Jerusalem to seek out the | Constantine next decided to go to Jerusalem to seek out the |
| 3610 | Tomb of Jesus and to find the Cross, and taking his mother | Tomb of Jesus and to find the Cross, and taking his mother | Tomb of Jesus and to find the Cross, and taking his mother |
| 3611 | Helena, and his young sister, and bishops, and soldiers, and | Helena, and his young sister, and bishops, and soldiers, and | Helena, and his young sister, and bishops, and soldiers, and |
| 3612 | slaves, he set out for the holy city. On his arrival he had the | slaves, he set out for the holy city. On his arrival he had the | slaves, he set out for the holy city. On his arrival he had the |
| 3613 | chief men of the city brought before him, and questioned | chief men of the city brought before him, and questioned | chief men of the city brought before him, and questioned |
| 3614 | ! See Eusebius, Vita Constantini, and the Life of Constantine in Tille- | ! See Eusebius, Vita Constantini, and the Life of Constantine in Tille- | ! See Eusebius, Vita Constantini, and the Life of Constantine in Tille- |
| 3615 | mont, Histoire des Empereurs. | mont, Histoire des Empereurs. | mont, Histoire des Empereurs. |
| page 117 | |||
| 3616 | SUMMARIES ⲉⲓϫ | SUMMARIES ⲉⲓϫ | SUMMARIES eig |
| 3617 | them carefully about the Tomb and the Cross, but they pointed | them carefully about the Tomb and the Cross, but they pointed | them carefully about the Tomb and the Cross, but they pointed |
| 3618 | out to him that six generations of men had passed since | out to him that six generations of men had passed since | out to him that six generations of men had passed since |
| 3619 | Vespasian destroyed Jerusalem, and that many of their | Vespasian destroyed Jerusalem, and that many of their | Vespasian destroyed Jerusalem, and that many of their |
| 3620 | ancestors were banished to Egypt, and that none of them | ancestors were banished to Egypt, and that none of them | ancestors were banished to Egypt, and that none of them |
| 3621 | knew anything about the aneient history of the city. When | knew anything about the aneient history of the city. When | knew anything about the aneient history of the city. When |
| 3622 | Constantine began to threaten them with punishment if they | Constantine began to threaten them with punishment if they | Constantine began to threaten them with punishment if they |
| 3623 | did not give him the information he wanted, the chief men | did not give him the information he wanted, the chief men | did not give him the information he wanted, the chief men |
| 3624 | referred him to the chief priests, the names of seven of whom | referred him to the chief priests, the names of seven of whom | referred him to the chief priests, the names of seven of whom |
| 3625 | they gave him. The seven chief priests, Judas, [ Ben]jamin, | they gave him. The seven chief priests, Judas, [ Ben]jamin, | they gave him. The seven chief priests, Judas, [ Ben]jamin, |
| 3626 | Abiddn, Adoth-Iésou, Joshua, Sulom, and Ⲡⲁ were | Abiddn, Adoth-Iésou, Joshua, Sulom, and ⲡⲁ were | Abiddn, Adoth-Iésou, Joshua, Sulom, and pa were |
| 3627 | brought before him. Constantine ordered them to tell him | brought before him. Constantine ordered them to tell him | brought before him. Constantine ordered them to tell him |
| 3628 | where the grave of Jesus was under the penalty of the death | where the grave of Jesus was under the penalty of the death | where the grave of Jesus was under the penalty of the death |
| 3629 | of their bodies and the destruction of their souls. Tasson, | of their bodies and the destruction of their souls. Tasson, | of their bodies and the destruction of their souls. Tasson, |
| 3630 | the spokesman of the chief priests, made a characteristic | the spokesman of the chief priests, made a characteristic | the spokesman of the chief priests, made a characteristic |
| 3631 | reply :Ⲟⲱ city was destroyed thrice by the Romans, who | reply :Ⲟⲱ city was destroyed thrice by the Romans, who | reply :Oō city was destroyed thrice by the Romans, who |
| 3632 | slew and banished our fathers. We live under the yoke of | slew and banished our fathers. We live under the yoke of | slew and banished our fathers. We live under the yoke of |
| 3633 | the Romans, and pay tribute to them. We never attempt to | the Romans, and pay tribute to them. We never attempt to | the Romans, and pay tribute to them. We never attempt to |
| 3634 | proselytize among the Gentiles about us, and whatever remnant | proselytize among the Gentiles about us, and whatever remnant | proselytize among the Gentiles about us, and whatever remnant |
| 3635 | there may be of our race in the city it only seeks to live | there may be of our race in the city it only seeks to live | there may be of our race in the city it only seeks to live |
| 3636 | according to the Law of Moses. Since the houses of our | according to the Law of Moses. Since the houses of our | according to the Law of Moses. Since the houses of our |
| 3637 | fathers, who were slain and banished, have never been rebuilt, | fathers, who were slain and banished, have never been rebuilt, | fathers, who were slain and banished, have never been rebuilt, |
| 3638 | we cannot and do not know anything about the matter con- | we cannot and do not know anything about the matter con- | we cannot and do not know anything about the matter con- |
| 3639 | cerning which thou dost ask. Constantine’s answer was to | cerning which thou dost ask. Constantine’s answer was to | cerning which thou dost ask. Constantine’s answer was to |
| 3640 | have the chief priests thrown into a dry pit, where they were | have the chief priests thrown into a dry pit, where they were | have the chief priests thrown into a dry pit, where they were |
| 3641 | to be allowed to starve to death. After seven days passed in | to be allowed to starve to death. After seven days passed in | to be allowed to starve to death. After seven days passed in |
| 3642 | the pit cold and hunger compelled the priests to declare what | the pit cold and hunger compelled the priests to declare what | the pit cold and hunger compelled the priests to declare what |
| 3643 | they knew, and when they had been taken out of the pit and | they knew, and when they had been taken out of the pit and | they knew, and when they had been taken out of the pit and |
| 3644 | fed, Judas offered to ⲥ Constantine everything he knew | fed, Judas offered to ⲥ Constantine everything he knew | fed, Judas offered to s Constantine everything he knew |
| 3645 | about the Tomb of Jesus. He stated that his father Simeon, | about the Tomb of Jesus. He stated that his father Simeon, | about the Tomb of Jesus. He stated that his father Simeon, |
| 3646 | who was repeating what he had heard from his father Judas, | who was repeating what he had heard from his father Judas, | who was repeating what he had heard from his father Judas, |
| 3647 | told him that his ancestors denied the Resurrection, and that | told him that his ancestors denied the Resurrection, and that | told him that his ancestors denied the Resurrection, and that |
| 3648 | being very jealous of Christ because of the miracles which He | being very jealous of Christ because of the miracles which He | being very jealous of Christ because of the miracles which He |
| 3649 | wrought before and after His death, they agreed to turn the | wrought before and after His death, they agreed to turn the | wrought before and after His death, they agreed to turn the |
| 3650 | grave of Jesus into a dung-heap. And they did so until | grave of Jesus into a dung-heap. And they did so until | grave of Jesus into a dung-heap. And they did so until |
| 3651 | Vespasian came. Judas reminded Constantine that the place | Vespasian came. Judas reminded Constantine that the place | Vespasian came. Judas reminded Constantine that the place |
| page 118 | |||
| 3652 | ⲥ INTRODUCTION | ⲥ INTRODUCTION | s INTRODUCTION |
| 3653 | of the Tomb of Jesus was described in the Book of the Gospels, | of the Tomb of Jesus was described in the Book of the Gospels, | of the Tomb of Jesus was described in the Book of the Gospels, |
| 3654 | and when Constantine had consulted the Gospel of each | and when Constantine had consulted the Gospel of each | and when Constantine had consulted the Gospel of each |
| 3655 | Evangelist, and found that all Four Gospels agreed in saying | Evangelist, and found that all Four Gospels agreed in saying | Evangelist, and found that all Four Gospels agreed in saying |
| 3656 | that Jesus was taken to Golgotha, he promised Judas that if | that Jesus was taken to Golgotha, he promised Judas that if | that Jesus was taken to Golgotha, he promised Judas that if |
| 3657 | he would shew him where Golgotha was he would set him | he would shew him where Golgotha was he would set him | he would shew him where Golgotha was he would set him |
| 3658 | free. Then Judas guided the Emperor and his mother the | free. Then Judas guided the Emperor and his mother the | free. Then Judas guided the Emperor and his mother the |
| 3659 | Empress Helena to a huge dung-heap which towered above | Empress Helena to a huge dung-heap which towered above | Empress Helena to a huge dung-heap which towered above |
| 3660 | the city and covered a space equal to that of twenty fields, | the city and covered a space equal to that of twenty fields, | the city and covered a space equal to that of twenty fields, |
| 3661 | and he said that the place was called Golgotha in Constantine’s | and he said that the place was called Golgotha in Constantine’s | and he said that the place was called Golgotha in Constantine’s |
| 3662 | language, but Gabbatha in Hebrew.! | language, but Gabbatha in Hebrew.! | language, but Gabbatha in Hebrew.! |
| 3663 | When Constantine saw the huge dunghill he was very sad, | When Constantine saw the huge dunghill he was very sad, | When Constantine saw the huge dunghill he was very sad, |
| 3664 | but Judas reminded him that if the fathers made it their | but Judas reminded him that if the fathers made it their | but Judas reminded him that if the fathers made it their |
| 3665 | children could unmake it, and he advised the Emperor to | children could unmake it, and he advised the Emperor to | children could unmake it, and he advised the Emperor to |
| 3666 | make all the Jews come with carts and beasts and remove the | make all the Jews come with carts and beasts and remove the | make all the Jews come with carts and beasts and remove the |
| 3667 | hill to another place. This advice seemed good to Constantine, | hill to another place. This advice seemed good to Constantine, | hill to another place. This advice seemed good to Constantine, |
| 3668 | and he issued an edict ordering the Jews to come and clear | and he issued an edict ordering the Jews to come and clear | and he issued an edict ordering the Jews to come and clear |
| 3669 | away the hill, and he appointed 2,000 soldiers to act as task- | away the hill, and he appointed 2,000 soldiers to act as task- | away the hill, and he appointed 2,000 soldiers to act as task- |
| 3670 | masters and gangers until the work was completed. Affairs | masters and gangers until the work was completed. Affairs | masters and gangers until the work was completed. Affairs |
| 3671 | of state called the Emperor to Rome, and he departed, leaving | of state called the Emperor to Rome, and he departed, leaving | of state called the Emperor to Rome, and he departed, leaving |
| 3672 | his mother to carry on the work. Urged on by the soldiers | his mother to carry on the work. Urged on by the soldiers | his mother to carry on the work. Urged on by the soldiers |
| 3673 | the Jews worked all through the summer, from April 7 to | the Jews worked all through the summer, from April 7 to | the Jews worked all through the summer, from April 7 to |
| 3674 | September 13, and at length the top of the Tomb became | September 13, and at length the top of the Tomb became | September 13, and at length the top of the Tomb became |
| 3675 | visible. When the Empress knew of the discovery she went | visible. When the Empress knew of the discovery she went | visible. When the Empress knew of the discovery she went |
| 3676 | to the Tomb, together with the bishops and all the nobles, and | to the Tomb, together with the bishops and all the nobles, and | to the Tomb, together with the bishops and all the nobles, and |
| 3677 | seeing light as bright as the lightning issuing from it they | seeing light as bright as the lightning issuing from it they | seeing light as bright as the lightning issuing from it they |
| 3678 | fell down and worshipped. Judas and the bishops took spades | fell down and worshipped. Judas and the bishops took spades | fell down and worshipped. Judas and the bishops took spades |
| 3679 | ! There is a difficulty here. GABBATHA, 3, must be the emphatic | ! There is a difficulty here. GABBATHA, 3, must be the emphatic | ! There is a difficulty here. GABBATHA, 3, must be the emphatic |
| 3680 | form of 23 or ⲛ a word meaning ‘back, hill, anything rounded,’ e. g. | form of 23 or ⲛ a word meaning ‘back, hill, anything rounded,’ e. g. | form of 23 or n a word meaning ‘back, hill, anything rounded,’ e. g. |
| 3681 | a camel’s hump. According to John xix, 13 Pilate sat down in the Jjudge- | a camel’s hump. According to John xix, 13 Pilate sat down in the Jjudge- | a camel’s hump. According to John xix, 13 Pilate sat down in the Jjudge- |
| 3682 | ment-seat in a place that is called Ⲁ ⲫϧϭⲧⲣⲱⲧⲟⲩ in Greek, and I'aBBabd in | ment-seat in a place that is called ⲁ ⲫϧϭⲧⲣⲱⲧⲟⲩ in Greek, and I'aBBabd in | ment-seat in a place that is called a fxċtrōtou in Greek, and I'aBBabd in |
| 3683 | Hebrew. The Syriac Version correctly renders TaB3Ba8a by = hauay, | Hebrew. The Syriac Version correctly renders TaB3Ba8a by = hauay, | Hebrew. The Syriac Version correctly renders TaB3Ba8a by = hauay, |
| 3684 | which Bar Bahlul (ed. Duval, col. 511) explains by ‘a paved place’ | which Bar Bahlul (ed. Duval, col. 511) explains by ‘a paved place’ | which Bar Bahlul (ed. Duval, col. 511) explains by ‘a paved place’ |
| 3685 | ⲁⲓϫ Ⲁ. ⲙ Itseems clear that St. Cyril, or his | ⲁⲓϫ ⲁ. Ⲙ Itseems clear that St. Cyril, or his | aig a. M Itseems clear that St. Cyril, or his |
| 3686 | copyist, las mixed up verses 13 and 17 of John xix, or thought that the | copyist, las mixed up verses 13 and 17 of John xix, or thought that the | copyist, las mixed up verses 13 and 17 of John xix, or thought that the |
| 3687 | name Golgotha was Latin or Greek, and that it was the equivalent of | name Golgotha was Latin or Greek, and that it was the equivalent of | name Golgotha was Latin or Greek, and that it was the equivalent of |
| 3688 | both T'aBBabd and Kpaviov. | both T'aBBabd and Kpaviov. | both T'aBBabd and Kpaviov. |
| page 119 | |||
| 3689 | SUMMARIES (ϫⲓ | SUMMARIES ϭⲓ | SUMMARIES ċi |
| 3690 | and began to dig, and they found the great stone which | and began to dig, and they found the great stone which | and began to dig, and they found the great stone which |
| 3691 | Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus had rolled before the | Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus had rolled before the | Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus had rolled before the |
| 3692 | mouth of the Tomb, but the fall of night surprising them | mouth of the Tomb, but the fall of night surprising them | mouth of the Tomb, but the fall of night surprising them |
| 3693 | they deferred entering the Tomb until the following day. | they deferred entering the Tomb until the following day. | they deferred entering the Tomb until the following day. |
| 3694 | They set believing men to watch it during the night, and | They set believing men to watch it during the night, and | They set believing men to watch it during the night, and |
| 3695 | these saw a fiery light issuing from it from nightfall until | these saw a fiery light issuing from it from nightfall until | these saw a fiery light issuing from it from nightfall until |
| 3696 | dawn. | dawn. | dawn. |
| 3697 | | Early the following day the Empress Helena took the bishops | | Early the following day the Empress Helena took the bishops | | Early the following day the Empress Helena took the bishops |
| 3698 | and men bearing lighted lamps and censers with burning incense | and men bearing lighted lamps and censers with burning incense | and men bearing lighted lamps and censers with burning incense |
| 3699 | in them, and they went to the Tomb and looked in, and they saw | in them, and they went to the Tomb and looked in, and they saw | in them, and they went to the Tomb and looked in, and they saw |
| 3700 | | three crosses, lying one on top of the other, and by them was | | three crosses, lying one on top of the other, and by them was | | three crosses, lying one on top of the other, and by them was |
| 3701 | a parchment roll. When the Tomb was cleared out the bishops | a parchment roll. When the Tomb was cleared out the bishops | a parchment roll. When the Tomb was cleared out the bishops |
| 3702 | | went in and took the roll, which had Hebrew writing upon it, | | went in and took the roll, which had Hebrew writing upon it, | | went in and took the roll, which had Hebrew writing upon it, |
| 3703 | ' and gave it to Judas, who read it to the Empress. This | ' and gave it to Judas, who read it to the Empress. This | ' and gave it to Judas, who read it to the Empress. This |
| 3704 | writing purported to be the work of Joseph of Arimathea | writing purported to be the work of Joseph of Arimathea | writing purported to be the work of Joseph of Arimathea |
| 3705 | and Nicodemus, who stated in it that they had carried by | and Nicodemus, who stated in it that they had carried by | and Nicodemus, who stated in it that they had carried by |
| 3706 | night the Cross of Jesus, and the crosses of the two thieves, | night the Cross of Jesus, and the crosses of the two thieves, | night the Cross of Jesus, and the crosses of the two thieves, |
| 3707 | from Golgotha to this Tomb, in which the body of the Lord | from Golgotha to this Tomb, in which the body of the Lord | from Golgotha to this Tomb, in which the body of the Lord |
| 3708 | . had been laid. Ⲧⲟ one of the crosses a writing was attached, | . had been laid. Ⲧⲟⲓ one of the crosses a writing was attached, | . had been laid. Toi one of the crosses a writing was attached, |
| 3709 | | saying, ‘ This belongeth to Jesus Christ,’ and this the bishops | | saying, ‘ This belongeth to Jesus Christ,’ and this the bishops | | saying, ‘ This belongeth to Jesus Christ,’ and this the bishops |
| 3710 | embraced, and kissed, and carried to the Empress, who | embraced, and kissed, and carried to the Empress, who | embraced, and kissed, and carried to the Empress, who |
| 3711 | . embraced 1t and swathed it mn the imperial purple. Mean- | . embraced 1t and swathed it mn the imperial purple. Mean- | . embraced 1t and swathed it mn the imperial purple. Mean- |
| 3712 | 1 while the clearing away of the dunghill was continued, and | 1 while the clearing away of the dunghill was continued, and | 1 while the clearing away of the dunghill was continued, and |
| 3713 | | 103,000 Jews assisted in the work. | | 103,000 Jews assisted in the work. | | 103,000 Jews assisted in the work. |
| 3714 | ~The Empress then wrote to Constantine and reported the | ~The Empress then wrote to Constantine and reported the | ~The Empress then wrote to Constantine and reported the |
| 3715 | discovery of the Cross, and entreated him to come and worship | discovery of the Cross, and entreated him to come and worship | discovery of the Cross, and entreated him to come and worship |
| 3716 | it. The Emperor quickly set out for Jerusalem, and Helena | it. The Emperor quickly set out for Jerusalem, and Helena | it. The Emperor quickly set out for Jerusalem, and Helena |
| 3717 | and the bishops formed a procession, and went out a distance | and the bishops formed a procession, and went out a distance | and the bishops formed a procession, and went out a distance |
| 3718 | of six miles to meet him, carrying with them the Honourable | of six miles to meet him, carrying with them the Honourable | of six miles to meet him, carrying with them the Honourable |
| 3719 | | Cross, which was swathed in royal purple and laid upon | | Cross, which was swathed in royal purple and laid upon | | Cross, which was swathed in royal purple and laid upon |
| 3720 | ⲁ̀ white mule. When Constantine saw the Cross he descended | ⲁ white mule. When Constantine saw the Cross he descended | a white mule. When Constantine saw the Cross he descended |
| 3721 | ⲉ from his chariot, and embraced it, and wept over it. When | ⲉ from his chariot, and embraced it, and wept over it. When | e from his chariot, and embraced it, and wept over it. When |
| 3722 | ⲃⲉ arrived in Jerusalem he went to the Tomb, and to the Rock | ⲃⲉ arrived in Jerusalem he went to the Tomb, and to the Rock | ve arrived in Jerusalem he went to the Tomb, and to the Rock |
| 3723 | ⲟⲃ the Skull, and worshipped at each place, and he placed | ⲟⲃ the Skull, and worshipped at each place, and he placed | ob the Skull, and worshipped at each place, and he placed |
| 3724 | |the Cross in the Tomb of Jesus until he could build a suitable | |the Cross in the Tomb of Jesus until he could build a suitable | |the Cross in the Tomb of Jesus until he could build a suitable |
| page 120 | |||
| 3725 | (ϫⲓ INTRODUCTION | ϭⲓ INTRODUCTION | ċi INTRODUCTION |
| 3726 | place wherein to deposit it, and he determined to build two | place wherein to deposit it, and he determined to build two | place wherein to deposit it, and he determined to build two |
| 3727 | churches in Jerusalem, and to found a city on the spot where | churches in Jerusalem, and to found a city on the spot where | churches in Jerusalem, and to found a city on the spot where |
| 3728 | the Cross of Light had first appeared to him. Brickmalkers, | the Cross of Light had first appeared to him. Brickmalkers, | the Cross of Light had first appeared to him. Brickmalkers, |
| 3729 | builders, and handicraftsmen of all sorts were set to work on | builders, and handicraftsmen of all sorts were set to work on | builders, and handicraftsmen of all sorts were set to work on |
| 3730 | the churches, and valuable materials, alabaster, silver, copper, | the churches, and valuable materials, alabaster, silver, copper, | the churches, and valuable materials, alabaster, silver, copper, |
| 3731 | ⲥ. were ordered and paid for by Ilelena with the money | ⲥ. were ordered and paid for by Ilelena with the money | s. were ordered and paid for by Ilelena with the money |
| 3732 | which her son gave Ler. One church was built over the Tomb | which her son gave Ler. One church was built over the Tomb | which her son gave Ler. One church was built over the Tomb |
| 3733 | of Jesus, which was called the Church of the Resurrection, | of Jesus, which was called the Church of the Resurrection, | of Jesus, which was called the Church of the Resurrection, |
| 3734 | aud another on or by Golgotha, and each had spacious courts. | aud another on or by Golgotha, and each had spacious courts. | aud another on or by Golgotha, and each had spacious courts. |
| 3735 | One of these was consecrated by Apa Joseph, the fourteenth | One of these was consecrated by Apa Joseph, the fourteenth | One of these was consecrated by Apa Joseph, the fourteenth |
| 3736 | bishop of Jerusalem, on the 17th day of the month Thoth | bishop of Jerusalem, on the 17th day of the month Thoth | bishop of Jerusalem, on the 17th day of the month Thoth |
| 3737 | (Sept. 14), and Judas was baptized probably on the same day. | (Sept. 14), and Judas was baptized probably on the same day. | (Sept. 14), and Judas was baptized probably on the same day. |
| 3738 | Apa Joseph related the following miracle to his congregation | Apa Joseph related the following miracle to his congregation | Apa Joseph related the following miracle to his congregation |
| 3739 | on ‘holy evening’: The Cross of Light appeared above the | on ‘holy evening’: The Cross of Light appeared above the | on ‘holy evening’: The Cross of Light appeared above the |
| 3740 | Tomb of Jesus from the first until the ninth hour, when it | Tomb of Jesus from the first until the ninth hour, when it | Tomb of Jesus from the first until the ninth hour, when it |
| 3741 | ascended into heaven.! All the people of Jernsalem saw it, | ascended into heaven.! All the people of Jernsalem saw it, | ascended into heaven.! All the people of Jernsalem saw it, |
| 3742 | and were greatly moved by its appearance, and Apa Joseph | and were greatly moved by its appearance, and Apa Joseph | and were greatly moved by its appearance, and Apa Joseph |
| 3743 | wrote a full account of the remarkable parhelion and sent it | wrote a full account of the remarkable parhelion and sent it | wrote a full account of the remarkable parhelion and sent it |
| 3744 | to Constantine. Apa Joseph was succeeded by Judas, a high | to Constantine. Apa Joseph was succeeded by Judas, a high | to Constantine. Apa Joseph was succeeded by Judas, a high |
| 3745 | priest of the Jews who became a Christian, and on his death | priest of the Jews who became a Christian, and on his death | priest of the Jews who became a Christian, and on his death |
| 3746 | the bishopric passed to one Mark, who was not a native of | the bishopric passed to one Mark, who was not a native of | the bishopric passed to one Mark, who was not a native of |
| 3747 | Jerusalem. | Jerusalem. | Jerusalem. |
| 3748 | Finally, St. Cyril exhorts his hearers not to mix themselves | Finally, St. Cyril exhorts his hearers not to mix themselves | Finally, St. Cyril exhorts his hearers not to mix themselves |
| 3749 | up with the works of the heathen, and not to render unto | up with the works of the heathen, and not to render unto | up with the works of the heathen, and not to render unto |
| 3750 | Christ mere lip service. Men learned in natural history tell | Christ mere lip service. Men learned in natural history tell | Christ mere lip service. Men learned in natural history tell |
| 3751 | us of the existence of an irrational animal which lives in the | us of the existence of an irrational animal which lives in the | us of the existence of an irrational animal which lives in the |
| 3752 | desert, and is called a ‘ camelopard’. It is a large beast, and | desert, and is called a ‘ camelopard’. It is a large beast, and | desert, and is called a ‘ camelopard’. It is a large beast, and |
| 3753 | has the face of a lion, and the body of a camel, with which | has the face of a lion, and the body of a camel, with which | has the face of a lion, and the body of a camel, with which |
| 3754 | animal it has much in common, and its form is ungainly, and | animal it has much in common, and its form is ungainly, and | animal it has much in common, and its form is ungainly, and |
| 3755 | its colour variegated; both its inside and outside are foul. | its colour variegated; both its inside and outside are foul. | its colour variegated; both its inside and outside are foul. |
| 3756 | This animal is the exact type of the heretics, who make Christ | This animal is the exact type of the heretics, who make Christ | This animal is the exact type of the heretics, who make Christ |
| 3757 | out to be a mere man, and who almost say that Emmanuel | out to be a mere man, and who almost say that Emmanuel | out to be a mere man, and who almost say that Emmanuel |
| 3758 | is not God. Cyril adds: O ye Christians, let us avoid all | is not God. Cyril adds: O ye Christians, let us avoid all | is not God. Cyril adds: O ye Christians, let us avoid all |
| 3759 | 1 This is said to have taken place on May ⲇ.. 351, and it was Cyril | 1 This is said to have taken place on May ⲇ.. 351, and it was Cyril | 1 This is said to have taken place on May ḋ.. 351, and it was Cyril |
| 3760 | who wrote to the Emperor about it, and not Apa Joseph. | who wrote to the Emperor about it, and not Apa Joseph. | who wrote to the Emperor about it, and not Apa Joseph. |
| 3761 | 4 | 4 | 4 |
| 3762 | i | i | i |
| 3763 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| 3764 | | | | | | |
| 3765 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| page 121 | |||
| 3766 | SUMMARIES exiil | SUMMARIES exiil | SUMMARIES exiil |
| 3767 | thoughts about heretical doctrines, and let us not enter their | thoughts about heretical doctrines, and let us not enter their | thoughts about heretical doctrines, and let us not enter their |
| 3768 | churches to pray, for they are not in reality churches. | churches to pray, for they are not in reality churches. | churches to pray, for they are not in reality churches. |
| 3769 | 9. Tue MartYRDOM OF SAINT MERCURIUS. | 9. Tue MartYRDOM OF SAINT MERCURIUS. | 9. Tue MartYRDOM OF SAINT MERCURIUS. |
| 3770 | According to the Coptic text Mercurius suffered martyr- | According to the Coptic text Mercurius suffered martyr- | According to the Coptic text Mercurius suffered martyr- |
| 3771 | dom during the reign of the Emperor Deecius, i.e. between | dom during the reign of the Emperor Deecius, i.e. between | dom during the reign of the Emperor Deecius, i.e. between |
| 3772 | | \.D. 249 and 251. The anonymous author of this Martyrdom | | \.D. 249 and 251. The anonymous author of this Martyrdom | | \.D. 249 and 251. The anonymous author of this Martyrdom |
| 3773 | opens his work with a version of the famous Edict against | opens his work with a version of the famous Edict against | opens his work with a version of the famous Edict against |
| 3774 | I the Christians which is here said to have been promulgated | I the Christians which is here said to have been promulgated | I the Christians which is here said to have been promulgated |
| 3775 | + by Decius and Valerianus early in the year 250.1 This Edict | + by Decius and Valerianus early in the year 250.1 This Edict | + by Decius and Valerianus early in the year 250.1 This Edict |
| 3776 | || ordered every subject of the Roman Empire to burn incense | || ordered every subject of the Roman Empire to burn incense | || ordered every subject of the Roman Empire to burn incense |
| 3777 | ! and to offer sacrifices to the gods, under penalty of death by | ! and to offer sacrifices to the gods, under penalty of death by | ! and to offer sacrifices to the gods, under penalty of death by |
| 3778 | ϯ sword, or water, or wild beast, and the magistrates through- | ϯ sword, or water, or wild beast, and the magistrates through- | ti sword, or water, or wild beast, and the magistrates through- |
| 3779 | out the Empire were commanded to see that the Edict was | out the Empire were commanded to see that the Edict was | out the Empire were commanded to see that the Edict was |
| 3780 | obeyed by every person under their authority. Soon after the | obeyed by every person under their authority. Soon after the | obeyed by every person under their authority. Soon after the |
| 3781 | | | | | | |
| 3782 | ϯ Edict was promulgated war broke out between the ¢ Barbarians’ | ϯ Edict was promulgated war broke out between the ¢ Barbarians’ | ti Edict was promulgated war broke out between the ¢ Barbarians’ |
| 3783 | 1 (the Carpi?) and the Romans, and Decius, leaving Valerianus | 1 (the Carpi?) and the Romans, and Decius, leaving Valerianus | 1 (the Carpi?) and the Romans, and Decius, leaving Valerianus |
| 3784 | | to take charge of state affairs in Rome, went out against | | to take charge of state affairs in Rome, went out against | | to take charge of state affairs in Rome, went out against |
| 3785 | them. Among the regiments called up by the Romans was | them. Among the regiments called up by the Romans was | them. Among the regiments called up by the Romans was |
| 3786 | the famous Martusian regiment, which had served with dis- | the famous Martusian regiment, which had served with dis- | the famous Martusian regiment, which had served with dis- |
| 3787 | tinction in Armenia and was commanded by a tribune called | tinction in Armenia and was commanded by a tribune called | tinction in Armenia and was commanded by a tribune called |
| 3788 | i Sardonicus. The hostile forces met, presumably in Pannonia, | i Sardonicus. The hostile forces met, presumably in Pannonia, | i Sardonicus. The hostile forces met, presumably in Pannonia, |
| 3789 | ϯ | ϯ | ti |
| 3790 | neither secured a decisive success. There was in the Mar- | neither secured a decisive success. There was in the Mar- | neither secured a decisive success. There was in the Mar- |
| 3791 | and though each side fought with the greatest bravery | and though each side fought with the greatest bravery | and though each side fought with the greatest bravery |
| 3792 | tusian regiment a man called Mercurius, and one day a very | tusian regiment a man called Mercurius, and one day a very | tusian regiment a man called Mercurius, and one day a very |
| 3793 | tall being in human form, wearing gorgeously brilliant ap- | tall being in human form, wearing gorgeously brilliant ap- | tall being in human form, wearing gorgeously brilliant ap- |
| 3794 | parel, and holding a drawn sword in his hand, appeared to | parel, and holding a drawn sword in his hand, appeared to | parel, and holding a drawn sword in his hand, appeared to |
| 3795 | him, and bidding him be of good cheer, he gave him the | him, and bidding him be of good cheer, he gave him the | him, and bidding him be of good cheer, he gave him the |
| 3796 | sword, and bade him go and attack the Barbarians, whom he | sword, and bade him go and attack the Barbarians, whom he | sword, and bade him go and attack the Barbarians, whom he |
| 3797 | would conquer, and not to forget God. Mercurius thought | would conquer, and not to forget God. Mercurius thought | would conquer, and not to forget God. Mercurius thought |
| 3798 | hat his visitor was one of the imperial officers, and when he | hat his visitor was one of the imperial officers, and when he | hat his visitor was one of the imperial officers, and when he |
| 3799 | recovered from his surprise, and being filled with the Holy | recovered from his surprise, and being filled with the Holy | recovered from his surprise, and being filled with the Holy |
| 3800 | Spirit, he attacked the enemy with such violence that he | Spirit, he attacked the enemy with such violence that he | Spirit, he attacked the enemy with such violence that he |
| 3801 | . 1 See Eusebius, Hist. Eccles. vi. 40-2: Gibbon, Decline and Fall, chap. x. | . 1 See Eusebius, Hist. Eccles. vi. 40-2: Gibbon, Decline and Fall, chap. x. | . 1 See Eusebius, Hist. Eccles. vi. 40-2: Gibbon, Decline and Fall, chap. x. |
| 3802 | h | h | h |
| page 122 | |||
| 3803 | CX1V INTRODUCTION | CX1V INTRODUCTION | CX1V INTRODUCTION |
| 3804 | slew their captain and his company and so many other men | slew their captain and his company and so many other men | slew their captain and his company and so many other men |
| 3805 | that his sword was drenched with blood, and he lost his grip | that his sword was drenched with blood, and he lost his grip | that his sword was drenched with blood, and he lost his grip |
| 3806 | on it, and his arm fell powerless by his side. The success | on it, and his arm fell powerless by his side. The success | on it, and his arm fell powerless by his side. The success |
| 3807 | of Mercurius so terrified the Barbarians that they broke and | of Mercurius so terrified the Barbarians that they broke and | of Mercurius so terrified the Barbarians that they broke and |
| 3808 | fled, and victory lay with the Romans. | fled, and victory lay with the Romans. | fled, and victory lay with the Romans. |
| 3809 | When Decius learned concerning the brave deeds of Mer- | When Decius learned concerning the brave deeds of Mer- | When Decius learned concerning the brave deeds of Mer- |
| 3810 | curius, who was then about twenty years of age, he sent for | curius, who was then about twenty years of age, he sent for | curius, who was then about twenty years of age, he sent for |
| 3811 | him, and promoted him to the command of all his army, and | him, and promoted him to the command of all his army, and | him, and promoted him to the command of all his army, and |
| 3812 | bestowed upon him honours, and decorations, and money. | bestowed upon him honours, and decorations, and money. | bestowed upon him honours, and decorations, and money. |
| 3813 | A large part of the money Mercurius gave to his soldiers, | A large part of the money Mercurius gave to his soldiers, | A large part of the money Mercurius gave to his soldiers, |
| 3814 | and he felt very grateful to God for his success. One night | and he felt very grateful to God for his success. One night | and he felt very grateful to God for his success. One night |
| 3815 | the being who had appeared to him on the field of battle | the being who had appeared to him on the field of battle | the being who had appeared to him on the field of battle |
| 3816 | came to him during his sleep, and waking up Mercurius | came to him during his sleep, and waking up Mercurius | came to him during his sleep, and waking up Mercurius |
| 3817 | told him to remember the words he had spoken to him during | told him to remember the words he had spoken to him during | told him to remember the words he had spoken to him during |
| 3818 | the fight, and went on to say that Mercurius would have to | the fight, and went on to say that Mercurius would have to | the fight, and went on to say that Mercurius would have to |
| 3819 | suffer for Christ’s Holy Name, and that he should receive | suffer for Christ’s Holy Name, and that he should receive | suffer for Christ’s Holy Name, and that he should receive |
| 3820 | a crown of victory in heaven. The radiant being, who was | a crown of victory in heaven. The radiant being, who was | a crown of victory in heaven. The radiant being, who was |
| 3821 | the Angel of the Lord, then left him, and Mervcurius began | the Angel of the Lord, then left him, and Mervcurius began | the Angel of the Lord, then left him, and Mervcurius began |
| 3822 | to ponder over his words in connection with some observations | to ponder over his words in connection with some observations | to ponder over his words in connection with some observations |
| 3823 | which his father had made to him some time previously. | which his father had made to him some time previously. | which his father had made to him some time previously. |
| 3824 | Now the father of Mercurius was a soldier, and he was | Now the father of Mercurius was a soldier, and he was | Now the father of Mercurius was a soldier, and he was |
| 3825 | the Captain of the First Regiment; his name was Gor- | the Captain of the First Regiment; his name was Gor- | the Captain of the First Regiment; his name was Gor- |
| 3826 | dianus, and he was a Christian, and he had carefully stilled | dianus, and he was a Christian, and he had carefully stilled | dianus, and he was a Christian, and he had carefully stilled |
| 3827 | into the mind of his son the knowledge of God, the Creator | into the mind of his son the knowledge of God, the Creator | into the mind of his son the knowledge of God, the Creator |
| 3828 | of the universe, the Judge of men, Who shall give unto each | of the universe, the Judge of men, Who shall give unto each | of the universe, the Judge of men, Who shall give unto each |
| 3829 | man according to his works. Whilst he was calling these | man according to his works. Whilst he was calling these | man according to his works. Whilst he was calling these |
| 3830 | things to mind one of the royal messengers called ¢ Silentiarii’ | things to mind one of the royal messengers called ¢ Silentiarii’ | things to mind one of the royal messengers called ¢ Silentiarii’ |
| 3831 | came and summoned him to the Emperor's presence ; pleading | came and summoned him to the Emperor's presence ; pleading | came and summoned him to the Emperor's presence ; pleading |
| 3832 | fatigne Mercurius excused himself from obeying the royal | fatigne Mercurius excused himself from obeying the royal | fatigne Mercurius excused himself from obeying the royal |
| 3833 | command that day, and did not go to the Emperor until the | command that day, and did not go to the Emperor until the | command that day, and did not go to the Emperor until the |
| 3834 | following day. When he came before Decius the Emperor | following day. When he came before Decius the Emperor | following day. When he came before Decius the Emperor |
| 3835 | invited him to go with him to offer up sacrifice to Artemss, | invited him to go with him to offer up sacrifice to Artemss, | invited him to go with him to offer up sacrifice to Artemss, |
| 3836 | but the blessed man turned aside and hid himself in the | but the blessed man turned aside and hid himself in the | but the blessed man turned aside and hid himself in the |
| 3837 | practorium. That Decius had great regard for Mercurius is | practorium. That Decius had great regard for Mercurius is | practorium. That Decius had great regard for Mercurius is |
| 3838 | proved by the fact that when one of the men who had access | proved by the fact that when one of the men who had access | proved by the fact that when one of the men who had access |
| page 123 | |||
| 3839 | SUMMARIES ⲥϫⲩ | SUMMARIES ⲥϫⲩ | SUMMARIES sgi |
| 3840 | to his presence slandered Mercurius, and tried to stir up | to his presence slandered Mercurius, and tried to stir up | to his presence slandered Mercurius, and tried to stir up |
| 3841 | anger in the Emperor’s breast against him, Decius refused | anger in the Emperor’s breast against him, Decius refused | anger in the Emperor’s breast against him, Decius refused |
| 3842 | absolutely to believe in the disloyalty of Mercurius to the | absolutely to believe in the disloyalty of Mercurius to the | absolutely to believe in the disloyalty of Mercurius to the |
| 3843 | gods, until he shonld see absolute proof of it with his own | gods, until he shonld see absolute proof of it with his own | gods, until he shonld see absolute proof of it with his own |
| 3844 | eyes. Then Decius ordered his servants to bring Mercurins | eyes. Then Decius ordered his servants to bring Mercurins | eyes. Then Decius ordered his servants to bring Mercurins |
| 3845 | into his presence, and to treat him with the respect due to his | into his presence, and to treat him with the respect due to his | into his presence, and to treat him with the respect due to his |
| 3846 | rank ; and when he appeared before him the Emperor spoke | rank ; and when he appeared before him the Emperor spoke | rank ; and when he appeared before him the Emperor spoke |
| 3847 | | graciously to him, and asked him why he wished to destroy | | graciously to him, and asked him why he wished to destroy | | graciously to him, and asked him why he wished to destroy |
| 3848 | the friendship which existed between them, and pointed out | the friendship which existed between them, and pointed out | the friendship which existed between them, and pointed out |
| 3849 | to him that the course of action which he was following | to him that the course of action which he was following | to him that the course of action which he was following |
| 3850 | tended to bring the gods and imperial honours into contempt. | tended to bring the gods and imperial honours into contempt. | tended to bring the gods and imperial honours into contempt. |
| 3851 | | Mercurius replied with gentleness but firmness, and having | | Mercurius replied with gentleness but firmness, and having | | Mercurius replied with gentleness but firmness, and having |
| 3852 | stripped off his military attire and the imperial insignia and | stripped off his military attire and the imperial insignia and | stripped off his military attire and the imperial insignia and |
| 3853 | decorations, he cast them at the feet of Decius, and cried | decorations, he cast them at the feet of Decius, and cried | decorations, he cast them at the feet of Decius, and cried |
| 3854 | | out, Ⲓ am a Christian.” Decius stared at Mereurius, and | | out, ⲓ am a Christian.” Decius stared at Mereurius, and | | out, i am a Christian.” Decius stared at Mereurius, and |
| 3855 | sat stupefied for a long time, and at length he ordered the | sat stupefied for a long time, and at length he ordered the | sat stupefied for a long time, and at length he ordered the |
| 3856 | © soldiers to remove him to the prison, hoping that confinement | © soldiers to remove him to the prison, hoping that confinement | © soldiers to remove him to the prison, hoping that confinement |
| 3857 | | therein might induce Mercurius to return to his military | | therein might induce Mercurius to return to his military | | therein might induce Mercurius to return to his military |
| 3858 | '| duties. On the night of lis arrival in prison an angel | '| duties. On the night of lis arrival in prison an angel | '| duties. On the night of lis arrival in prison an angel |
| 3859 | appeared to him and comforted him. On the following day | appeared to him and comforted him. On the following day | appeared to him and comforted him. On the following day |
| 3860 | | Mercurius was brought before Decius, and in answer to the | | Mercurius was brought before Decius, and in answer to the | | Mercurius was brought before Decius, and in answer to the |
| 3861 | ϯ | Emperor’ ⲉ questions he stated that his father, Gordianus, | ϯ | Emperor’ ⲉ questions he stated that his father, Gordianus, | ti | Emperor’ e questions he stated that his father, Gordianus, |
| 3862 | 1 was a Scythian, and had command of the Martusian regi- | 1 was a Scythian, and had command of the Martusian regi- | 1 was a Scythian, and had command of the Martusian regi- |
| 3863 | | ment ; and that he was a Christian. Gordianus called his son | | ment ; and that he was a Christian. Gordianus called his son | | ment ; and that he was a Christian. Gordianus called his son |
| 3864 | | ¢ Philopator’, but when the yonng man enlisted the captain of | | ¢ Philopator’, but when the yonng man enlisted the captain of | | ¢ Philopator’, but when the yonng man enlisted the captain of |
| 3865 | * his company called him ¢Mercurius’. Decius offered Mer- | * his company called him ¢Mercurius’. Decius offered Mer- | * his company called him ¢Mercurius’. Decius offered Mer- |
| 3866 | ‘curius his former rank and emoluments, but Mercurius | ‘curius his former rank and emoluments, but Mercurius | ‘curius his former rank and emoluments, but Mercurius |
| 3867 | | rejected all carthly honours, saying that he was gomg to | | rejected all carthly honours, saying that he was gomg to | | rejected all carthly honours, saying that he was gomg to |
| 3868 | ‘conquer both Deeius and Satan, and that in return for his | ‘conquer both Deeius and Satan, and that in return for his | ‘conquer both Deeius and Satan, and that in return for his |
| 3869 | ~ lconquest Christ would give him a true crown. And he | ~ lconquest Christ would give him a true crown. And he | ~ lconquest Christ would give him a true crown. And he |
| 3870 | called upon Decius to do quickly to him whatever he intended | called upon Decius to do quickly to him whatever he intended | called upon Decius to do quickly to him whatever he intended |
| 3871 | to do. Thereupon Mercurius was racked, and hot ashes | to do. Thereupon Mercurius was racked, and hot ashes | to do. Thereupon Mercurius was racked, and hot ashes |
| 3872 | were scattered over gashes made in his body with butchers’ | were scattered over gashes made in his body with butchers’ | were scattered over gashes made in his body with butchers’ |
| 3873 | ⲅⲉ but he bore all these tortures bravely, and was still | ⲅⲉ but he bore all these tortures bravely, and was still | ge but he bore all these tortures bravely, and was still |
| 3874 | alive when they carried him back to prison. As he lay in his | alive when they carried him back to prison. As he lay in his | alive when they carried him back to prison. As he lay in his |
| 3875 | h 2 | h 2 | h 2 |
| page 124 | |||
| 3876 | cxvi INTRODUCTION | cxvi INTRODUCTION | cxvi INTRODUCTION |
| 3877 | cell the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him, and healed all | cell the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him, and healed all | cell the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him, and healed all |
| 3878 | his wounds, and gave him fresh courage. When Decius saw | his wounds, and gave him fresh courage. When Decius saw | his wounds, and gave him fresh courage. When Decius saw |
| 3879 | him the next day he was amazed to find that he was sound | him the next day he was amazed to find that he was sound | him the next day he was amazed to find that he was sound |
| 3880 | and whole, and he did not believe that he could have been | and whole, and he did not believe that he could have been | and whole, and he did not believe that he could have been |
| 3881 | healed until his spearmen reported to him that they had | healed until his spearmen reported to him that they had | healed until his spearmen reported to him that they had |
| 3882 | examined the body of Mercurius, and had not found the least | examined the body of Mercurius, and had not found the least | examined the body of Mercurius, and had not found the least |
| 3883 | trace of a wound in it. After some conversation with Mer- | trace of a wound in it. After some conversation with Mer- | trace of a wound in it. After some conversation with Mer- |
| 3884 | curius, who proclaimed Christ’s power to heal and make alive, | curius, who proclaimed Christ’s power to heal and make alive, | curius, who proclaimed Christ’s power to heal and make alive, |
| 3885 | Decius deterinined to put his words to the test. Ile ordered | Decius deterinined to put his words to the test. Ile ordered | Decius deterinined to put his words to the test. Ile ordered |
| 3886 | red-hot irons to be thrust into the tender parts of his body, | red-hot irons to be thrust into the tender parts of his body, | red-hot irons to be thrust into the tender parts of his body, |
| 3887 | and he caused him to be hung head downwards from a tree, | and he caused him to be hung head downwards from a tree, | and he caused him to be hung head downwards from a tree, |
| 3888 | with a great stone tied to his neck, and to be beaten with | with a great stone tied to his neck, and to be beaten with | with a great stone tied to his neck, and to be beaten with |
| 3889 | a four-thonged whip. Finally, being impatient to return to | a four-thonged whip. Finally, being impatient to return to | a four-thonged whip. Finally, being impatient to return to |
| 3890 | Rome, Decius ordered him to be beheaded in Cappadocia. | Rome, Decius ordered him to be beheaded in Cappadocia. | Rome, Decius ordered him to be beheaded in Cappadocia. |
| 3891 | Mercurius was then set upon a beast, and was tied to it to | Mercurius was then set upon a beast, and was tied to it to | Mercurius was then set upon a beast, and was tied to it to |
| 3892 | prevent his falling off it, and was brought to Caesarea, and | prevent his falling off it, and was brought to Caesarea, and | prevent his falling off it, and was brought to Caesarea, and |
| 3893 | was at length beheaded, on the twentieth day of the month | was at length beheaded, on the twentieth day of the month | was at length beheaded, on the twentieth day of the month |
| 3894 | of November, or Athor. | of November, or Athor. | of November, or Athor. |
| 3895 | The writer of the Martyrdom of Mercurius then goes on to | The writer of the Martyrdom of Mercurius then goes on to | The writer of the Martyrdom of Mercurius then goes on to |
| 3896 | mention the marvellous Cross of light which appeared beside | mention the marvellous Cross of light which appeared beside | mention the marvellous Cross of light which appeared beside |
| 3897 | the grave of Jesus in Jerusalem, from the third to the ninth | the grave of Jesus in Jerusalem, from the third to the ninth | the grave of Jesus in Jerusalem, from the third to the ninth |
| 3898 | hour on a certain day during the year in which Cyril was | hour on a certain day during the year in which Cyril was | hour on a certain day during the year in which Cyril was |
| 3899 | made Bishop of Jerusalem, and certain incidents connected with | made Bishop of Jerusalem, and certain incidents connected with | made Bishop of Jerusalem, and certain incidents connected with |
| 3900 | Julian the Apostate. As soon as Julian became Emperor | Julian the Apostate. As soon as Julian became Emperor | Julian the Apostate. As soon as Julian became Emperor |
| 3901 | he reopened all the pagan temples and oppressed the Christians. | he reopened all the pagan temples and oppressed the Christians. | he reopened all the pagan temples and oppressed the Christians. |
| 3902 | On one occasion he gave a hawk to a pagan priest to offer up | On one occasion he gave a hawk to a pagan priest to offer up | On one occasion he gave a hawk to a pagan priest to offer up |
| 3903 | as sacrifice, and the priest slew the bird, took out the liver, | as sacrifice, and the priest slew the bird, took out the liver, | as sacrifice, and the priest slew the bird, took out the liver, |
| 3904 | and gave it to Julian, who ate it. He put to death Theo- | and gave it to Julian, who ate it. He put to death Theo- | and gave it to Julian, who ate it. He put to death Theo- |
| 3905 | dorichus the presbyter, and imposed very heavy taxes on | dorichus the presbyter, and imposed very heavy taxes on | dorichus the presbyter, and imposed very heavy taxes on |
| 3906 | the Christians. Among the fellow students of Julian at | the Christians. Among the fellow students of Julian at | the Christians. Among the fellow students of Julian at |
| 3907 | Athens was Basilius, who afterwards became famous as Bishop | Athens was Basilius, who afterwards became famous as Bishop | Athens was Basilius, who afterwards became famous as Bishop |
| 3908 | of Caesarea, and is generally known as ¢ Basil the Great’, | of Caesarea, and is generally known as ¢ Basil the Great’, | of Caesarea, and is generally known as ¢ Basil the Great’, |
| 3909 | and soon after Julian ascended the throne he invited him to | and soon after Julian ascended the throne he invited him to | and soon after Julian ascended the throne he invited him to |
| 3910 | come and spend some time with him. Soon after the apostasy | come and spend some time with him. Soon after the apostasy | come and spend some time with him. Soon after the apostasy |
| 3911 | of Julian, Basilius went to Julian with two God-fearing | of Julian, Basilius went to Julian with two God-fearing | of Julian, Basilius went to Julian with two God-fearing |
| 3912 | ann | ann | ann |
| page 125 | |||
| 3913 | SUMMARIES exvil | SUMMARIES exvil | SUMMARIES exvil |
| 3914 | friends, and remonstrated with him on his behaviour, and | friends, and remonstrated with him on his behaviour, and | friends, and remonstrated with him on his behaviour, and |
| 3915 | complained to him of the abuse whieh he was heaping on the | complained to him of the abuse whieh he was heaping on the | complained to him of the abuse whieh he was heaping on the |
| 3916 | Holy Scriptures. Julian did them no harm beyond putting | Holy Scriptures. Julian did them no harm beyond putting | Holy Scriptures. Julian did them no harm beyond putting |
| 3917 | them in prison, where he told them they should stay until he | them in prison, where he told them they should stay until he | them in prison, where he told them they should stay until he |
| 3918 | returned from Persia. In reply Basilius said, ‘If thou shalt | returned from Persia. In reply Basilius said, ‘If thou shalt | returned from Persia. In reply Basilius said, ‘If thou shalt |
| 3919 | go into Persia and shalt return, then hath God not spoken by | go into Persia and shalt return, then hath God not spoken by | go into Persia and shalt return, then hath God not spoken by |
| 3920 | Basilius.” When the holy men were shut up in prison Julian | Basilius.” When the holy men were shut up in prison Julian | Basilius.” When the holy men were shut up in prison Julian |
| 3921 | went to Jerusalem, and he set men to rebuild the Temple, | went to Jerusalem, and he set men to rebuild the Temple, | went to Jerusalem, and he set men to rebuild the Temple, |
| 3922 | under the direction of a Count, so that he might make to be | under the direction of a Count, so that he might make to be | under the direction of a Count, so that he might make to be |
| 3923 | a lie the words of Christ, * There shall not be left here one | a lie the words of Christ, * There shall not be left here one | a lie the words of Christ, * There shall not be left here one |
| 3924 | stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down’ (Matt. | stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down’ (Matt. | stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down’ (Matt. |
| 3925 | xxiv. 2). The workmen toiled from dawn to sunset, and each | xxiv. 2). The workmen toiled from dawn to sunset, and each | xxiv. 2). The workmen toiled from dawn to sunset, and each |
| 3926 | morning when they came to continue their work they found | morning when they came to continue their work they found | morning when they came to continue their work they found |
| 3927 | that all that they had done the day before was pulled down. | that all that they had done the day before was pulled down. | that all that they had done the day before was pulled down. |
| 3928 | The Jews suggested to the workmen to burn the tombs of the | The Jews suggested to the workmen to burn the tombs of the | The Jews suggested to the workmen to burn the tombs of the |
| 3929 | Christians, beeause they hindered the work, but when they | Christians, beeause they hindered the work, but when they | Christians, beeause they hindered the work, but when they |
| 3930 | set fire to the eemetery the tombs of John the Baptist and | set fire to the eemetery the tombs of John the Baptist and | set fire to the eemetery the tombs of John the Baptist and |
| 3931 | Elisha would not burn. Then the Christians bribed the | Elisha would not burn. Then the Christians bribed the | Elisha would not burn. Then the Christians bribed the |
| 3932 | Count to allow them to earry away the bones of John the | Count to allow them to earry away the bones of John the | Count to allow them to earry away the bones of John the |
| 3933 | . Baptist and Elisha; and they came by night and took | . Baptist and Elisha; and they came by night and took | . Baptist and Elisha; and they came by night and took |
| 3934 | the bones, and packed them up, and took them to Athanasius, | the bones, and packed them up, and took them to Athanasius, | the bones, and packed them up, and took them to Athanasius, |
| 3935 | Archbishop of Alexandria. Athanasius reeeived the bones | Archbishop of Alexandria. Athanasius reeeived the bones | Archbishop of Alexandria. Athanasius reeeived the bones |
| 3936 | with great joy, and he laid them up in the baptistery until | with great joy, and he laid them up in the baptistery until | with great joy, and he laid them up in the baptistery until |
| 3937 | the time when he should be able to build a martyrium over | the time when he should be able to build a martyrium over | the time when he should be able to build a martyrium over |
| 3938 | them. Athanasius lived in the Hermes quarter, which lay | them. Athanasius lived in the Hermes quarter, which lay | them. Athanasius lived in the Hermes quarter, which lay |
| 3939 | towards the dunghills and the desert spaces of the city; it | towards the dunghills and the desert spaces of the city; it | towards the dunghills and the desert spaces of the city; it |
| 3940 | | was on the site of these dunghills that he proposed to build | | was on the site of these dunghills that he proposed to build | | was on the site of these dunghills that he proposed to build |
| 3941 | the martyrium of John the Baptist. | the martyrium of John the Baptist. | the martyrium of John the Baptist. |
| 3942 | Ome night Basilius saw a vision in which St. Mereurius | Ome night Basilius saw a vision in which St. Mereurius | Ome night Basilius saw a vision in which St. Mereurius |
| 3943 | ⲙ and taking his spear [from his statue | ⲙ and taking his spear [from his statue | m and taking his spear [from his statue |
| 3944 | there] went out, saying, Shall I permit this lawless man | there] went out, saying, Shall I permit this lawless man | there] went out, saying, Shall I permit this lawless man |
| 3945 | (i.e. Julian) to blaspheme God thus?’ When Basilius awoke | (i.e. Julian) to blaspheme God thus?’ When Basilius awoke | (i.e. Julian) to blaspheme God thus?’ When Basilius awoke |
| 3946 | Ⲙⲉ told his two companions abont the vision which he had | ⲙⲏⲓ told his two companions abont the vision which he had | myi told his two companions abont the vision which he had |
| 3947 | seen, and each of them said that he had seen the same vision. | seen, and each of them said that he had seen the same vision. | seen, and each of them said that he had seen the same vision. |
| 3948 | So they sent into the martyrium to see if the spear was in | So they sent into the martyrium to see if the spear was in | So they sent into the martyrium to see if the spear was in |
| page 126 | |||
| 3949 | ex vill INTRODUCTION | ex vill INTRODUCTION | ex vill INTRODUCTION |
| 3950 | its place, and they found that it was not. Three days later | its place, and they found that it was not. Three days later | its place, and they found that it was not. Three days later |
| 3951 | news arrived that Julian had been killed in battle. According | news arrived that Julian had been killed in battle. According | news arrived that Julian had been killed in battle. According |
| 3952 | to the Coptic text Julian, on the night of his death, saw in | to the Coptic text Julian, on the night of his death, saw in | to the Coptic text Julian, on the night of his death, saw in |
| 3953 | the air a troop of soldiers coming against him, and he knew | the air a troop of soldiers coming against him, and he knew | the air a troop of soldiers coming against him, and he knew |
| 3954 | that they were Mercurius and his friends. Suddenly his | that they were Mercurius and his friends. Suddenly his | that they were Mercurius and his friends. Suddenly his |
| 3955 | - body was transfixed by the spear of Mercurins, and as his | - body was transfixed by the spear of Mercurins, and as his | - body was transfixed by the spear of Mercurins, and as his |
| 3956 | blood poured out he caught it in his hands, and threw it up | blood poured out he caught it in his hands, and threw it up | blood poured out he caught it in his hands, and threw it up |
| 3957 | into the air saying, ‘Take this, O Christ, for Thou hast | into the air saying, ‘Take this, O Christ, for Thou hast | into the air saying, ‘Take this, O Christ, for Thou hast |
| 3958 | taken the whole world.” So Julian died, and the words of | taken the whole world.” So Julian died, and the words of | taken the whole world.” So Julian died, and the words of |
| 3959 | Basilius were fulfilled. Julian was succeeded by Jovianus, | Basilius were fulfilled. Julian was succeeded by Jovianus, | Basilius were fulfilled. Julian was succeeded by Jovianus, |
| 3960 | a Christian, who promptly released Basilius and his companions | a Christian, who promptly released Basilius and his companions | a Christian, who promptly released Basilius and his companions |
| 3961 | from prison. | from prison. | from prison. |
| 3962 | 10. Tue MirTYRDOM AND MIrAcCLES OF MERCURIUS. | 10. Tue MirTYRDOM AND MIrAcCLES OF MERCURIUS. | 10. Tue MirTYRDOM AND MIrAcCLES OF MERCURIUS. |
| 3963 | The greater part of the text of the Martyrdom of Mercurius | The greater part of the text of the Martyrdom of Mercurius | The greater part of the text of the Martyrdom of Mercurius |
| 3964 | in Oriental, No. 6802, is wanting, and the opening lines which | in Oriental, No. 6802, is wanting, and the opening lines which | in Oriental, No. 6802, is wanting, and the opening lines which |
| 3965 | remain add nothing to our knowledge. The Martyrdom was | remain add nothing to our knowledge. The Martyrdom was | remain add nothing to our knowledge. The Martyrdom was |
| 3966 | followed by a series of Eight Miracles, and of these the text | followed by a series of Eight Miracles, and of these the text | followed by a series of Eight Miracles, and of these the text |
| 3967 | of the First Miracle, and that of a part of the Second Miracle, | of the First Miracle, and that of a part of the Second Miracle, | of the First Miracle, and that of a part of the Second Miracle, |
| 3968 | are wanting. From the fragment of the Second Miracle which | are wanting. From the fragment of the Second Miracle which | are wanting. From the fragment of the Second Miracle which |
| 3969 | we have it seems that a certain pagan quarrelled for some | we have it seems that a certain pagan quarrelled for some | we have it seems that a certain pagan quarrelled for some |
| 3970 | reason with the ‘poor man’ (fal?) who acted as custodian | reason with the ‘poor man’ (fal?) who acted as custodian | reason with the ‘poor man’ (fal?) who acted as custodian |
| 3971 | of the shrine of St. Mercurius, and beat him, and then tried | of the shrine of St. Mercurius, and beat him, and then tried | of the shrine of St. Mercurius, and beat him, and then tried |
| 3972 | to ride away on his mule. On this the body of St. Mercurius, | to ride away on his mule. On this the body of St. Mercurius, | to ride away on his mule. On this the body of St. Mercurius, |
| 3973 | which was lying on a bier in the shrine, turned round ; and | which was lying on a bier in the shrine, turned round ; and | which was lying on a bier in the shrine, turned round ; and |
| 3974 | this so frightened the mule that it swerved round or backed, | this so frightened the mule that it swerved round or backed, | this so frightened the mule that it swerved round or backed, |
| 3975 | thereby disturbing the balance of the rider. His feet lost the | thereby disturbing the balance of the rider. His feet lost the | thereby disturbing the balance of the rider. His feet lost the |
| 3976 | stirrups, and caught in some way in the saddle-trappings, and | stirrups, and caught in some way in the saddle-trappings, and | stirrups, and caught in some way in the saddle-trappings, and |
| 3977 | the she-mule bolted, dragging the rider with her head down- | the she-mule bolted, dragging the rider with her head down- | the she-mule bolted, dragging the rider with her head down- |
| 3978 | wards. Presently the mule stopped, and acquiring speech, like | wards. Presently the mule stopped, and acquiring speech, like | wards. Presently the mule stopped, and acquiring speech, like |
| 3979 | Balaam’s ass, she called upon the man of perdition’, and the | Balaam’s ass, she called upon the man of perdition’, and the | Balaam’s ass, she called upon the man of perdition’, and the |
| 3980 | pagans whose god had been destroyed, to come and look upon | pagans whose god had been destroyed, to come and look upon | pagans whose god had been destroyed, to come and look upon |
| 3981 | her rider’s punishment, and on the body of the holy martyr | her rider’s punishment, and on the body of the holy martyr | her rider’s punishment, and on the body of the holy martyr |
| 3982 | Mercurius, and to believe on the Tord Jesus. Having thus | Mercurius, and to believe on the Tord Jesus. Having thus | Mercurius, and to believe on the Tord Jesus. Having thus |
| page 127 | |||
| 3983 | SUMMARIES exix | SUMMARIES exix | SUMMARIES exix |
| 3984 | spoken she again bolted with her rider, and did not return. | spoken she again bolted with her rider, and did not return. | spoken she again bolted with her rider, and did not return. |
| 3985 | ~The rider, it seems, had a sister who was blind, and who | ~The rider, it seems, had a sister who was blind, and who | ~The rider, it seems, had a sister who was blind, and who |
| 3986 | worshipped a gold figure of Apollo, whom she expected to | worshipped a gold figure of Apollo, whom she expected to | worshipped a gold figure of Apollo, whom she expected to |
| 3987 | ' restore her sight to her. By some means, no doubt by an | ' restore her sight to her. By some means, no doubt by an | ' restore her sight to her. By some means, no doubt by an |
| 3988 | exhibition of the power of Mercurius, the figure was broken | exhibition of the power of Mercurius, the figure was broken | exhibition of the power of Mercurius, the figure was broken |
| 3989 | into two pieces, and under the influence of the pain caused by | into two pieces, and under the influence of the pain caused by | into two pieces, and under the influence of the pain caused by |
| 3990 | her eyes, and by the disgrace of her god, she appealed to | her eyes, and by the disgrace of her god, she appealed to | her eyes, and by the disgrace of her god, she appealed to |
| 3991 | | Mercurius for help, and promised to believe on Christ and | | Mercurius for help, and promised to believe on Christ and | | Mercurius for help, and promised to believe on Christ and |
| 3992 | His holy martyr. As soon as she had uttered these words | His holy martyr. As soon as she had uttered these words | His holy martyr. As soon as she had uttered these words |
| 3993 | | a mass of white secretion flowed from her eyes, and she was | | a mass of white secretion flowed from her eyes, and she was | | a mass of white secretion flowed from her eyes, and she was |
| 3994 | | able to see, and her sight became as good as ever it had been. | | able to see, and her sight became as good as ever it had been. | | able to see, and her sight became as good as ever it had been. |
| 3995 | She then smashed the figure of Apollo into pieces, and ground | She then smashed the figure of Apollo into pieces, and ground | She then smashed the figure of Apollo into pieces, and ground |
| 3996 | | up its fragments, at the same time adjuring Apollo to take | | up its fragments, at the same time adjuring Apollo to take | | up its fragments, at the same time adjuring Apollo to take |
| 3997 | shame to himself, and Christ to take honour to Himself. | shame to himself, and Christ to take honour to Himself. | shame to himself, and Christ to take honour to Himself. |
| 3998 | | When her parents saw that her sight was restored they | | When her parents saw that her sight was restored they | | When her parents saw that her sight was restored they |
| 3999 | became Christians. | became Christians. | became Christians. |
| 4000 | ] According to the Third Miracle the body of Mercurius, | ] According to the Third Miracle the body of Mercurius, | ] According to the Third Miracle the body of Mercurius, |
| 4001 | | which must have been embalmed in some way, rested at | | which must have been embalmed in some way, rested at | | which must have been embalmed in some way, rested at |
| 4002 | | a place outside the city. Some of the people wished that it | | a place outside the city. Some of the people wished that it | | a place outside the city. Some of the people wished that it |
| 4003 | | might be brought into the city, but others did not, and whilst | | might be brought into the city, but others did not, and whilst | | might be brought into the city, but others did not, and whilst |
| 4004 | they were disputing over the matter the saint rose up and set | they were disputing over the matter the saint rose up and set | they were disputing over the matter the saint rose up and set |
| 4005 | out for the city, and the mule who had the gift of human | out for the city, and the mule who had the gift of human | out for the city, and the mule who had the gift of human |
| 4006 | | speech cried ⲟⲛ, Sing praises to the martyr. It was noticed | | speech cried ⲟⲛ, Sing praises to the martyr. It was noticed | | speech cried on, Sing praises to the martyr. It was noticed |
| 4007 | ⲉ that there was no sign of any wound in the martyr’s body, | ⲉ that there was no sign of any wound in the martyr’s body, | e that there was no sign of any wound in the martyr’s body, |
| 4008 | and no mark of corruption, and the people accompanied him | and no mark of corruption, and the people accompanied him | and no mark of corruption, and the people accompanied him |
| 4009 | ⲃⲟ the church, singing as they went, and carrying sweet- | ⲃⲟ the church, singing as they went, and carrying sweet- | bo the church, singing as they went, and carrying sweet- |
| 4010 | 1 smelling shrubs and flowers in their hands. One of the | 1 smelling shrubs and flowers in their hands. One of the | 1 smelling shrubs and flowers in their hands. One of the |
| 4011 | inhabitants wished to take the martyr’s body into his house, | inhabitants wished to take the martyr’s body into his house, | inhabitants wished to take the martyr’s body into his house, |
| 4012 | but he found that it was as heavy as lead, and that the people | but he found that it was as heavy as lead, and that the people | but he found that it was as heavy as lead, and that the people |
| 4013 | could not move it. | could not move it. | could not move it. |
| 4014 | . The Fourth Miracle deals with the healing of an ox for | . The Fourth Miracle deals with the healing of an ox for | . The Fourth Miracle deals with the healing of an ox for |
| 4015 | ploughing, which was gored by its companion. Before this | ploughing, which was gored by its companion. Before this | ploughing, which was gored by its companion. Before this |
| 4016 | ϯ Miracle is recounted the text states that the festival for the | ϯ Miracle is recounted the text states that the festival for the | ti Miracle is recounted the text states that the festival for the |
| 4017 | · discovery of the body of Mercurius was kept for seven days, | · discovery of the body of Mercurius was kept for seven days, | · discovery of the body of Mercurius was kept for seven days, |
| 4018 | | and that the father of the blind girl who had been made | | and that the father of the blind girl who had been made | | and that the father of the blind girl who had been made |
| page 128 | |||
| 4019 | ⲥϫϫ INTRODUCTION | ⲥϫϫ INTRODUCTION | sgg INTRODUCTION |
| 4020 | to see was baptized with all his house, and that the number of | to see was baptized with all his house, and that the number of | to see was baptized with all his house, and that the number of |
| 4021 | those converted to Christianity was fifty-three souls. One | those converted to Christianity was fifty-three souls. One | those converted to Christianity was fifty-three souls. One |
| 4022 | day the saint appeared to the poor man who cleaned the | day the saint appeared to the poor man who cleaned the | day the saint appeared to the poor man who cleaned the |
| 4023 | place where his body lay, and asked him why he did not | place where his body lay, and asked him why he did not | place where his body lay, and asked him why he did not |
| 4024 | make bricks to build a suitable shrine for him. The man | make bricks to build a suitable shrine for him. The man | make bricks to build a suitable shrine for him. The man |
| 4025 | replied that he was poor, and that he had no workmen, | replied that he was poor, and that he had no workmen, | replied that he was poor, and that he had no workmen, |
| 4026 | nor beasts of burden, nor money. By the command of the | nor beasts of burden, nor money. By the command of the | nor beasts of burden, nor money. By the command of the |
| 4027 | saint the poor man rose up early the following morning, | saint the poor man rose up early the following morning, | saint the poor man rose up early the following morning, |
| 4028 | and went to the First Quarter of the city, where, by the | and went to the First Quarter of the city, where, by the | and went to the First Quarter of the city, where, by the |
| 4029 | arrangement of Divine Providence, he met the young man | arrangement of Divine Providence, he met the young man | arrangement of Divine Providence, he met the young man |
| 4030 | whose life had been endangered by the bolting of the mule | whose life had been endangered by the bolting of the mule | whose life had been endangered by the bolting of the mule |
| 4031 | already referred to, and took from him the three oboli, which | already referred to, and took from him the three oboli, which | already referred to, and took from him the three oboli, which |
| 4032 | he had intended to give as alms. The poor man also told | he had intended to give as alms. The poor man also told | he had intended to give as alms. The poor man also told |
| 4033 | him of the appearance of the saint to him, and of his wish | him of the appearance of the saint to him, and of his wish | him of the appearance of the saint to him, and of his wish |
| 4034 | for a martyrium to be built. When the young man returncd | for a martyrium to be built. When the young man returncd | for a martyrium to be built. When the young man returncd |
| 4035 | home he told his father of the saint’s wish, and his father, | home he told his father of the saint’s wish, and his father, | home he told his father of the saint’s wish, and his father, |
| 4036 | remembering that his son owed his life to the saint, and his | remembering that his son owed his life to the saint, and his | remembering that his son owed his life to the saint, and his |
| 4037 | daughter her eyesight, collected camels, and workmen, and | daughter her eyesight, collected camels, and workmen, and | daughter her eyesight, collected camels, and workmen, and |
| 4038 | materials, and gave them to the poor man so that he might | materials, and gave them to the poor man so that he might | materials, and gave them to the poor man so that he might |
| 4039 | begin the building of the shrine. One day, whilst two of the | begin the building of the shrine. One day, whilst two of the | begin the building of the shrine. One day, whilst two of the |
| 4040 | oxen were ploughing up the ground on which the shrine was | oxen were ploughing up the ground on which the shrine was | oxen were ploughing up the ground on which the shrine was |
| 4041 | to stand, one of the animals attacked the other and inflicted | to stand, one of the animals attacked the other and inflicted | to stand, one of the animals attacked the other and inflicted |
| 4042 | a serious wound upon it with its horns. The injured beast | a serious wound upon it with its horns. The injured beast | a serious wound upon it with its horns. The injured beast |
| 4043 | was taken into the town, and placed in a quiet stall with food, | was taken into the town, and placed in a quiet stall with food, | was taken into the town, and placed in a quiet stall with food, |
| 4044 | and the poor man remained with it to tend it. The owners | and the poor man remained with it to tend it. The owners | and the poor man remained with it to tend it. The owners |
| 4045 | of the ox were greatly grieved, for he was a large powerful | of the ox were greatly grieved, for he was a large powerful | of the ox were greatly grieved, for he was a large powerful |
| 4046 | animal, and goodly to behold. Later in the day Mercurius | animal, and goodly to behold. Later in the day Mercurius | animal, and goodly to behold. Later in the day Mercurius |
| 4047 | came into the stall where the wounded ox was, and touching | came into the stall where the wounded ox was, and touching | came into the stall where the wounded ox was, and touching |
| 4048 | it with his foot, ordered it to rise up and perform its | it with his foot, ordered it to rise up and perform its | it with his foot, ordered it to rise up and perform its |
| 4049 | work. The ox immediately rose up with great vigour, and | work. The ox immediately rose up with great vigour, and | work. The ox immediately rose up with great vigour, and |
| 4050 | ate some grass, and all trace of its wound had disappeared. | ate some grass, and all trace of its wound had disappeared. | ate some grass, and all trace of its wound had disappeared. |
| 4051 | The saint then went and rebuked the ox which had gored its | The saint then went and rebuked the ox which had gored its | The saint then went and rebuked the ox which had gored its |
| 4052 | fellow, and told it that its horns should fall out; and | fellow, and told it that its horns should fall out; and | fellow, and told it that its horns should fall out; and |
| 4053 | straightway the horns began to decay, and they fell off its | straightway the horns began to decay, and they fell off its | straightway the horns began to decay, and they fell off its |
| 4054 | head, and the animal became quiet and docile. | head, and the animal became quiet and docile. | head, and the animal became quiet and docile. |
| page 129 | |||
| 4055 | SUMMARIES ⲥϫⲭⲓ̀ | SUMMARIES ⲥϫⲭⲓ̀ | SUMMARIES sgkì |
| 4056 | The Fifth Miracle. ⲇ certain archon, wishing to build a | The Fifth Miracle. Ⲇ certain archon, wishing to build a | The Fifth Miracle. Ḋ certain archon, wishing to build a |
| 4057 | portico to his house, set a gang of men to work at making | portico to his house, set a gang of men to work at making | portico to his house, set a gang of men to work at making |
| 4058 | | bricks, and the site chosen by him for his brickfield was near | | bricks, and the site chosen by him for his brickfield was near | | bricks, and the site chosen by him for his brickfield was near |
| 4059 | the field where the bricks for the shrine of Mercurins were | the field where the bricks for the shrine of Mercurins were | the field where the bricks for the shrine of Mercurins were |
| 4060 | | being made. When he compared the bricks made by his own | | being made. When he compared the bricks made by his own | | being made. When he compared the bricks made by his own |
| 4061 | | men with those made by the Christians, he discovered that | | men with those made by the Christians, he discovered that | | men with those made by the Christians, he discovered that |
| 4062 | Ϥⲉ latter were better than his own, and he determined to | Ϥⲉ latter were better than his own, and he determined to | Fe latter were better than his own, and he determined to |
| 4063 | | obtain some of them by fraud, or, if necessary, by force. Then | | obtain some of them by fraud, or, if necessary, by force. Then | | obtain some of them by fraud, or, if necessary, by force. Then |
| 4064 | he went to the custodian of the shrine, and pretending not to | he went to the custodian of the shrine, and pretending not to | he went to the custodian of the shrine, and pretending not to |
| 4065 | know which were his and which were the saint’s, he claimed | know which were his and which were the saint’s, he claimed | know which were his and which were the saint’s, he claimed |
| 4066 | in his presence that his stack of bricks reached to such and | in his presence that his stack of bricks reached to such and | in his presence that his stack of bricks reached to such and |
| 4067 | | such a place. When the custodian pointed out his mistake to | | such a place. When the custodian pointed out his mistake to | | such a place. When the custodian pointed out his mistake to |
| 4068 | him the archon struck him, and defied him and the saint. | him the archon struck him, and defied him and the saint. | him the archon struck him, and defied him and the saint. |
| 4069 | The archon then told his servant to bring camels to carry | The archon then told his servant to bring camels to carry | The archon then told his servant to bring camels to carry |
| 4070 | ϯ away the bricks, and when the camels came he superintended | ϯ away the bricks, and when the camels came he superintended | ti away the bricks, and when the camels came he superintended |
| 4071 | the loading of them, and uttered words of defiance against | the loading of them, and uttered words of defiance against | the loading of them, and uttered words of defiance against |
| 4072 | | Mercurius, Whilst he was doing this the huge male camel | | Mercurius, Whilst he was doing this the huge male camel | | Mercurius, Whilst he was doing this the huge male camel |
| 4073 | || before which he was standing suddenly gripped him with | || before which he was standing suddenly gripped him with | || before which he was standing suddenly gripped him with |
| 4074 | ] his teeth, and threw him on the ground, and rolled on him. | ] his teeth, and threw him on the ground, and rolled on him. | ] his teeth, and threw him on the ground, and rolled on him. |
| 4075 | © On this Mercurius appeared on horseback and drove his spear | © On this Mercurius appeared on horseback and drove his spear | © On this Mercurius appeared on horseback and drove his spear |
| 4076 | into the archon’s left leg, and the camel seems to have seized | into the archon’s left leg, and the camel seems to have seized | into the archon’s left leg, and the camel seems to have seized |
| 4077 | "the archon by his legs, and to have dragged him, as he hung | "the archon by his legs, and to have dragged him, as he hung | "the archon by his legs, and to have dragged him, as he hung |
| 4078 | ‘head downwards, into the shrine. Whilst the archon was | ‘head downwards, into the shrine. Whilst the archon was | ‘head downwards, into the shrine. Whilst the archon was |
| 4079 | being dragged into the shrine he cried out for forgiveness | being dragged into the shrine he cried out for forgiveness | being dragged into the shrine he cried out for forgiveness |
| 4080 | to Mercurius, and promised to give gifts to his shrine, and to | to Mercurius, and promised to give gifts to his shrine, and to | to Mercurius, and promised to give gifts to his shrine, and to |
| 4081 | become a Christian, and to set free his slaves, and to serve as | become a Christian, and to set free his slaves, and to serve as | become a Christian, and to set free his slaves, and to serve as |
| 4082 | a door-keeper in the shrine until the day of his death. The | a door-keeper in the shrine until the day of his death. The | a door-keeper in the shrine until the day of his death. The |
| 4083 | camel then let go his hold on the archon, and Mercurius | camel then let go his hold on the archon, and Mercurius | camel then let go his hold on the archon, and Mercurius |
| 4084 | touched his wounds and healed them. The archon kept his | touched his wounds and healed them. The archon kept his | touched his wounds and healed them. The archon kept his |
| 4085 | promises to the saint, for he and all his house were baptized, | promises to the saint, for he and all his house were baptized, | promises to the saint, for he and all his house were baptized, |
| 4086 | and he gave all his slaves their freedom. He sent large | and he gave all his slaves their freedom. He sent large | and he gave all his slaves their freedom. He sent large |
| 4087 | quantities of materials for the building of the shrine, and he | quantities of materials for the building of the shrine, and he | quantities of materials for the building of the shrine, and he |
| 4088 | himself laboured with his men at the worl, and he died before | himself laboured with his men at the worl, and he died before | himself laboured with his men at the worl, and he died before |
| 4089 | the martyrium was completed. | the martyrium was completed. | the martyrium was completed. |
| 4090 | Ⲧⲉ Sixth Miracle. ⲇ certain man stole a plank of wood | Ⲧⲉ Sixth Miracle. Ⲇ certain man stole a plank of wood | Te Sixth Miracle. Ḋ certain man stole a plank of wood |
| page 130 | |||
| 4091 | ¢xxil INTRODUCTION | ¢xxil INTRODUCTION | ¢xxil INTRODUCTION |
| 4092 | from the timber which was being used in the construction | from the timber which was being used in the construction | from the timber which was being used in the construction |
| 4093 | of the shrine of Mercurius, and whilst he was carrying it | of the shrine of Mercurius, and whilst he was carrying it | of the shrine of Mercurius, and whilst he was carrying it |
| 4094 | to his house the saint made his mind to wander, and made | to his house the saint made his mind to wander, and made | to his house the saint made his mind to wander, and made |
| 4095 | him to go to the house of the custodian of the shrine, outside | him to go to the house of the custodian of the shrine, outside | him to go to the house of the custodian of the shrine, outside |
| 4096 | which he staggered about under his load, not having the least | which he staggered about under his load, not having the least | which he staggered about under his load, not having the least |
| 4097 | idea where he was. As soon as the custodian opened the | idea where he was. As soon as the custodian opened the | idea where he was. As soon as the custodian opened the |
| 4098 | door and looked at the thief, the senses of the man returned | door and looked at the thief, the senses of the man returned | door and looked at the thief, the senses of the man returned |
| 4099 | to him, and he knew where he was, and he cried out to | to him, and he knew where he was, and he cried out to | to him, and he knew where he was, and he cried out to |
| 4100 | Mercurius for mercy, and confessed that he had stolen his | Mercurius for mercy, and confessed that he had stolen his | Mercurius for mercy, and confessed that he had stolen his |
| 4101 | wood. By order of the saint the custodian forgave the thief, | wood. By order of the saint the custodian forgave the thief, | wood. By order of the saint the custodian forgave the thief, |
| 4102 | and made him carry the wood back whence he had taken | and made him carry the wood back whence he had taken | and made him carry the wood back whence he had taken |
| 4103 | it, and promise to tell the people of the city what had | it, and promise to tell the people of the city what had | it, and promise to tell the people of the city what had |
| 4104 | happened to him. On the following day he fulfilled his | happened to him. On the following day he fulfilled his | happened to him. On the following day he fulfilled his |
| 4105 | promise to the custodian, and from this time onward no man | promise to the custodian, and from this time onward no man | promise to the custodian, and from this time onward no man |
| 4106 | attempted to steal any of the building materials which were | attempted to steal any of the building materials which were | attempted to steal any of the building materials which were |
| 4107 | contributed to the shrine by the people round about. Having | contributed to the shrine by the people round about. Having | contributed to the shrine by the people round about. Having |
| 4108 | confessed his fault publicly, the wood-stealer returned to | confessed his fault publicly, the wood-stealer returned to | confessed his fault publicly, the wood-stealer returned to |
| 4109 | the shrine, and devoted himself to mixing mud and making | the shrine, and devoted himself to mixing mud and making | the shrine, and devoted himself to mixing mud and making |
| 4110 | bricks. | bricks. | bricks. |
| 4111 | The Seventh Miracle. In due course the walls of the | The Seventh Miracle. In due course the walls of the | The Seventh Miracle. In due course the walls of the |
| 4112 | shrine were finished, and the work of adorning the east end of | shrine were finished, and the work of adorning the east end of | shrine were finished, and the work of adorning the east end of |
| 4113 | the church began. The woman whose sight had been restored | the church began. The woman whose sight had been restored | the church began. The woman whose sight had been restored |
| 4114 | to her by Mercurius had married a man with great posses- | to her by Mercurius had married a man with great posses- | to her by Mercurius had married a man with great posses- |
| 4115 | sions, and when he died he left her all his property. In one | sions, and when he died he left her all his property. In one | sions, and when he died he left her all his property. In one |
| 4116 | portion of his estate there stood three showebe trees (sycamore- | portion of his estate there stood three showebe trees (sycamore- | portion of his estate there stood three showebe trees (sycamore- |
| 4117 | fig 7), which he had dedicated to the shrine of Mercurius, and | fig 7), which he had dedicated to the shrine of Mercurius, and | fig 7), which he had dedicated to the shrine of Mercurius, and |
| 4118 | after his death these were cut down, and the wood used for | after his death these were cut down, and the wood used for | after his death these were cut down, and the wood used for |
| 4119 | making a screen! and for the decoration of the apse. Whilst | making a screen! and for the decoration of the apse. Whilst | making a screen! and for the decoration of the apse. Whilst |
| 4120 | a large number of workmen were placing the Zin6é/ in position | a large number of workmen were placing the Zin6é/ in position | a large number of workmen were placing the Zin6é/ in position |
| 4121 | in the apse one of the workmen said, by way of a joke, that | in the apse one of the workmen said, by way of a joke, that | in the apse one of the workmen said, by way of a joke, that |
| 4122 | he wished Mercurius would make the wood of the object | he wished Mercurius would make the wood of the object | he wished Mercurius would make the wood of the object |
| 4123 | which they were putting in position send forth branches laden | which they were putting in position send forth branches laden | which they were putting in position send forth branches laden |
| 4124 | with fruit so that they might eat and be refreshed. Hardly | with fruit so that they might eat and be refreshed. Hardly | with fruit so that they might eat and be refreshed. Hardly |
| 4125 | 1 On the haikal screen and its varieties see Butler, Coptic Churches, vol. i, | 1 On the haikal screen and its varieties see Butler, Coptic Churches, vol. i, | 1 On the haikal screen and its varieties see Butler, Coptic Churches, vol. i, |
| 4126 | pp. 28 ff. | pp. 28 ff. | pp. 28 ff. |
| page 131 | |||
| 4127 | SUMMARIES exxiti | SUMMARIES exxiti | SUMMARIES exxiti |
| 4128 | were the words spoken when branches began to grow out of | were the words spoken when branches began to grow out of | were the words spoken when branches began to grow out of |
| 4129 | the wood, and the workmen saw that they were laden with | the wood, and the workmen saw that they were laden with | the wood, and the workmen saw that they were laden with |
| 4130 | | fruit. The news of the miracle spread rapidly through the | | fruit. The news of the miracle spread rapidly through the | | fruit. The news of the miracle spread rapidly through the |
| 4131 | | city, and every one rushed to see the branches laden with | | city, and every one rushed to see the branches laden with | | city, and every one rushed to see the branches laden with |
| 4132 | fruit, and many people brought away some of the fruit and | fruit, and many people brought away some of the fruit and | fruit, and many people brought away some of the fruit and |
| 4133 | kept it as phylacteries, and many cures were effected by it. | kept it as phylacteries, and many cures were effected by it. | kept it as phylacteries, and many cures were effected by it. |
| 4134 | i Among those who heard of the miracle was a Jew called | i Among those who heard of the miracle was a Jew called | i Among those who heard of the miracle was a Jew called |
| 4135 | (raipios, a man of uncouth manner and sullen disposition, and | (raipios, a man of uncouth manner and sullen disposition, and | (raipios, a man of uncouth manner and sullen disposition, and |
| 4136 | a foe of every Christian. He did not believe the report | a foe of every Christian. He did not believe the report | a foe of every Christian. He did not believe the report |
| 4137 | which had reached him, and he determined to go to the | which had reached him, and he determined to go to the | which had reached him, and he determined to go to the |
| 4138 | shrine of the saint, hoping that he might find an occasion | shrine of the saint, hoping that he might find an occasion | shrine of the saint, hoping that he might find an occasion |
| 4139 | for scoffing. Having mounted his white she-mule, and | for scoffing. Having mounted his white she-mule, and | for scoffing. Having mounted his white she-mule, and |
| 4140 | accompanied by one of his slaves, he set out for the shrine, | accompanied by one of his slaves, he set out for the shrine, | accompanied by one of his slaves, he set out for the shrine, |
| 4141 | and rode through the courtyard into the church of the | and rode through the courtyard into the church of the | and rode through the courtyard into the church of the |
| 4142 | martyrium, and sat and gazed at the apse containing the | martyrium, and sat and gazed at the apse containing the | martyrium, and sat and gazed at the apse containing the |
| 4143 | | fruit and leaves. The Jew paid no heed to the guardian of | | fruit and leaves. The Jew paid no heed to the guardian of | | fruit and leaves. The Jew paid no heed to the guardian of |
| 4144 | | the shrine who remonstrated with him about riding his ass | | the shrine who remonstrated with him about riding his ass | | the shrine who remonstrated with him about riding his ass |
| 4145 | ⲃⲟ the sacred building, and at once began to jeer at the | ⲃⲟ the sacred building, and at once began to jeer at the | bo the sacred building, and at once began to jeer at the |
| 4146 | miracles of the saint, and to say that the fruit-bearing | miracles of the saint, and to say that the fruit-bearing | miracles of the saint, and to say that the fruit-bearing |
| 4147 | branches had been fastened to the apse by some man. When | branches had been fastened to the apse by some man. When | branches had been fastened to the apse by some man. When |
| 4148 | the guardian rebuked him for his unbelief the Jew lost his | the guardian rebuked him for his unbelief the Jew lost his | the guardian rebuked him for his unbelief the Jew lost his |
| 4149 | temper, and turning his mule against him he urged her on, | temper, and turning his mule against him he urged her on, | temper, and turning his mule against him he urged her on, |
| 4150 | meaning to ride down the guardian and trample him under | meaning to ride down the guardian and trample him under | meaning to ride down the guardian and trample him under |
| 4151 | foot. When the mule’s feet left the pavement they began to | foot. When the mule’s feet left the pavement they began to | foot. When the mule’s feet left the pavement they began to |
| 4152 | sink in the soft earth beyond it, and she threw her rider off, | sink in the soft earth beyond it, and she threw her rider off, | sink in the soft earth beyond it, and she threw her rider off, |
| 4153 | ‘and he fell down on the rough bricks and pieces of stone and | ‘and he fell down on the rough bricks and pieces of stone and | ‘and he fell down on the rough bricks and pieces of stone and |
| 4154 | ‘cut himself badly. Ashe was lying there St. Mercurius came | ‘cut himself badly. Ashe was lying there St. Mercurius came | ‘cut himself badly. Ashe was lying there St. Mercurius came |
| 4155 | ‘and drove the spear which he had in his hand into the body | ‘and drove the spear which he had in his hand into the body | ‘and drove the spear which he had in his hand into the body |
| 4156 | of Gaipios, and rebuked him for bringing the mule into the | of Gaipios, and rebuked him for bringing the mule into the | of Gaipios, and rebuked him for bringing the mule into the |
| 4157 | [ge and for obstructing the workers in his shrine. In his | [ge and for obstructing the workers in his shrine. In his | [ge and for obstructing the workers in his shrine. In his |
| 4158 | ‘agony Gaipios cried out to Mercurius for mercy, and promised, | ‘agony Gaipios cried out to Mercurius for mercy, and promised, | ‘agony Gaipios cried out to Mercurius for mercy, and promised, |
| 4159 | if the saint would help him, to dedicate to him a stele with | if the saint would help him, to dedicate to him a stele with | if the saint would help him, to dedicate to him a stele with |
| 4160 | ϯ figure of the saint spearing the Jew inlaid in precious | ϯ figure of the saint spearing the Jew inlaid in precious | ti figure of the saint spearing the Jew inlaid in precious |
| 4161 | stones upon it. At the instance of the Angel of the Lord the | stones upon it. At the instance of the Angel of the Lord the | stones upon it. At the instance of the Angel of the Lord the |
| 4162 | saint withdrew his spear and restored the Jew to his senses, | saint withdrew his spear and restored the Jew to his senses, | saint withdrew his spear and restored the Jew to his senses, |
| page 132 | |||
| 4163 | CXX1V INTRODUCTION | CXX1V INTRODUCTION | CXX1V INTRODUCTION |
| 4164 | and on the following day Gaipios and his wife and his | and on the following day Gaipios and his wife and his | and on the following day Gaipios and his wife and his |
| 4165 | servants were baptized. Ⲧⲟ Gaipios the bishop gave the | servants were baptized. Ⲧⲟⲓ Gaipios the bishop gave the | servants were baptized. Toi Gaipios the bishop gave the |
| 4166 | name of Zacharias, and to his wife the name of Elisabeth ; | name of Zacharias, and to his wife the name of Elisabeth ; | name of Zacharias, and to his wife the name of Elisabeth ; |
| 4167 | one year after her baptism Elisabeth gave birth to male twins, | one year after her baptism Elisabeth gave birth to male twins, | one year after her baptism Elisabeth gave birth to male twins, |
| 4168 | one of whom was called Mercurius and the other John. The | one of whom was called Mercurius and the other John. The | one of whom was called Mercurius and the other John. The |
| 4169 | Jew kept his promise to the saint, and had a golden stele | Jew kept his promise to the saint, and had a golden stele | Jew kept his promise to the saint, and had a golden stele |
| 4170 | made and inlaid in precious stones with a figure of Mercurius | made and inlaid in precious stones with a figure of Mercurius | made and inlaid in precious stones with a figure of Mercurius |
| 4171 | spearing Gaipios, who lay prostrate at his feet, with the spear | spearing Gaipios, who lay prostrate at his feet, with the spear | spearing Gaipios, who lay prostrate at his feet, with the spear |
| 4172 | of the saint thrust through his body. This stele was taken | of the saint thrust through his body. This stele was taken | of the saint thrust through his body. This stele was taken |
| 4173 | to the church of Mercurius, and consecrated therein, and it | to the church of Mercurius, and consecrated therein, and it | to the church of Mercurius, and consecrated therein, and it |
| 4174 | remained there as a witness to the power of the holy martyr. | remained there as a witness to the power of the holy martyr. | remained there as a witness to the power of the holy martyr. |
| 4175 | The Eighth Miracle. As years went on the fame of the | The Eighth Miracle. As years went on the fame of the | The Eighth Miracle. As years went on the fame of the |
| 4176 | saint grew, and multitudes thronged to his shrine to worship | saint grew, and multitudes thronged to his shrine to worship | saint grew, and multitudes thronged to his shrine to worship |
| 4177 | his relics and to make offerings to him; and those who | his relics and to make offerings to him; and those who | his relics and to make offerings to him; and those who |
| 4178 | were sick were healed, and devils were cast out, and every | were sick were healed, and devils were cast out, and every | were sick were healed, and devils were cast out, and every |
| 4179 | believing sufferer obtained relief. Among the noblemen of | believing sufferer obtained relief. Among the noblemen of | believing sufferer obtained relief. Among the noblemen of |
| 4180 | the district was one called Hermapollo, who had only one | the district was one called Hermapollo, who had only one | the district was one called Hermapollo, who had only one |
| 4181 | child, a little daughter, and she was the object of his deepest | child, a little daughter, and she was the object of his deepest | child, a little daughter, and she was the object of his deepest |
| 4182 | affection. Hearing of the miracles of the saint, he made | affection. Hearing of the miracles of the saint, he made | affection. Hearing of the miracles of the saint, he made |
| 4183 | a journcy to his shrine, and prayed there for his danghter’s | a journcy to his shrine, and prayed there for his danghter’s | a journcy to his shrine, and prayed there for his danghter’s |
| 4184 | welfare, and gave thirty oboli to the shrine and thirty oboli to | welfare, and gave thirty oboli to the shrine and thirty oboli to | welfare, and gave thirty oboli to the shrine and thirty oboli to |
| 4185 | the steward thereof. The clergy of the shrine were hospitable | the steward thereof. The clergy of the shrine were hospitable | the steward thereof. The clergy of the shrine were hospitable |
| 4186 | men, and they entertained the nobleman at dinner and pleased | men, and they entertained the nobleman at dinner and pleased | men, and they entertained the nobleman at dinner and pleased |
| 4187 | him, wherefore he promised to present to the shrine of the saint | him, wherefore he promised to present to the shrine of the saint | him, wherefore he promised to present to the shrine of the saint |
| 4188 | a bier, or couch of state, upon which the relics of the saint | a bier, or couch of state, upon which the relics of the saint | a bier, or couch of state, upon which the relics of the saint |
| 4189 | could be carried in procession with suitable honour through | could be carried in procession with suitable honour through | could be carried in procession with suitable honour through |
| 4190 | the streets of his town. Hermapollo slept in the shrine that | the streets of his town. Hermapollo slept in the shrine that | the streets of his town. Hermapollo slept in the shrine that |
| 4191 | night, and St. Mercurius appeared to him there in the form of | night, and St. Mercurius appeared to him there in the form of | night, and St. Mercurius appeared to him there in the form of |
| 4192 | a general, and promised to give him a son (son-in-law ?) if he | a general, and promised to give him a son (son-in-law ?) if he | a general, and promised to give him a son (son-in-law ?) if he |
| 4193 | would give without fail the couch of state which he had pro- | would give without fail the couch of state which he had pro- | would give without fail the couch of state which he had pro- |
| 4194 | mised to his shrine. When morning came Hermapollo paid | mised to his shrine. When morning came Hermapollo paid | mised to his shrine. When morning came Hermapollo paid |
| 4195 | a final visit to the relics of the saint and returned to his home. | a final visit to the relics of the saint and returned to his home. | a final visit to the relics of the saint and returned to his home. |
| 4196 | Shortly after his return a nobleman of the district | Shortly after his return a nobleman of the district | Shortly after his return a nobleman of the district |
| 4197 | sent messengers to Ilermapollo asking him to give his | sent messengers to Ilermapollo asking him to give his | sent messengers to Ilermapollo asking him to give his |
| 4198 | daughter to his son to wife. Hermapollo’s wife received | daughter to his son to wife. Hermapollo’s wife received | daughter to his son to wife. Hermapollo’s wife received |
| 4199 | | | | | | |
| 4200 | ; | ; | ; |
| page 133 | |||
| 4201 | ..ⲙ ⲉ | .. Ⲙ ⲉ | .. M e |
| 4202 | SUMMARIES CXXV | SUMMARIES CXXV | SUMMARIES CXXV |
| 4203 | the messengers and heard the proposals which they made in | the messengers and heard the proposals which they made in | the messengers and heard the proposals which they made in |
| 4204 | respect of the dowry, and then laid the matter before her lord. | respect of the dowry, and then laid the matter before her lord. | respect of the dowry, and then laid the matter before her lord. |
| 4205 | The offer was unsatisfactory in Hermapollo’s opinion and was | The offer was unsatisfactory in Hermapollo’s opinion and was | The offer was unsatisfactory in Hermapollo’s opinion and was |
| 4206 | rejected, and the messengers returned to their master sadly. | rejected, and the messengers returned to their master sadly. | rejected, and the messengers returned to their master sadly. |
| 4207 | That evening the parents of the young man for whom the | That evening the parents of the young man for whom the | That evening the parents of the young man for whom the |
| 4208 | maiden was asked told him that their attempt to obtain her | maiden was asked told him that their attempt to obtain her | maiden was asked told him that their attempt to obtain her |
| 4209 | for him had failed, and tried to induce him to transfer his | for him had failed, and tried to induce him to transfer his | for him had failed, and tried to induce him to transfer his |
| 4210 | affections to another maiden, but none of the maidens whose | affections to another maiden, but none of the maidens whose | affections to another maiden, but none of the maidens whose |
| 4211 | names were mentioned by them pleased him. He was despe- | names were mentioned by them pleased him. He was despe- | names were mentioned by them pleased him. He was despe- |
| 4212 | rately in love with Ilermapollo’s daughter and found means | rately in love with Ilermapollo’s daughter and found means | rately in love with Ilermapollo’s daughter and found means |
| 4213 | to communicate with her by writing, and he lay awake at | to communicate with her by writing, and he lay awake at | to communicate with her by writing, and he lay awake at |
| 4214 | night inventing schemes for obtaining possession of the | night inventing schemes for obtaining possession of the | night inventing schemes for obtaining possession of the |
| 4215 | maiden. Soon after the mother of the young man had made | maiden. Soon after the mother of the young man had made | maiden. Soon after the mother of the young man had made |
| 4216 | the proposal of marriage for her son she died, and her husband, | the proposal of marriage for her son she died, and her husband, | the proposal of marriage for her son she died, and her husband, |
| 4217 | being overcome with gricf, took no further steps in the search | being overcome with gricf, took no further steps in the search | being overcome with gricf, took no further steps in the search |
| 4218 | for a wife for his son. | for a wife for his son. | for a wife for his son. |
| 4219 | Meanwhile the young man could not forget the maiden | Meanwhile the young man could not forget the maiden | Meanwhile the young man could not forget the maiden |
| 4220 | whom he loved, and his distress of mind was so great that | whom he loved, and his distress of mind was so great that | whom he loved, and his distress of mind was so great that |
| 4221 | he fell into bad health and well-nigh died. At length he | he fell into bad health and well-nigh died. At length he | he fell into bad health and well-nigh died. At length he |
| 4222 | bethought himself of magic, and he applied to one magician | bethought himself of magic, and he applied to one magician | bethought himself of magic, and he applied to one magician |
| 4223 | after another and asked them to use their powers in such | after another and asked them to use their powers in such | after another and asked them to use their powers in such |
| 4224 | a way that the parents of the maiden might accept his suit. | a way that the parents of the maiden might accept his suit. | a way that the parents of the maiden might accept his suit. |
| 4225 | Finally he found a great magician who promised to bring | Finally he found a great magician who promised to bring | Finally he found a great magician who promised to bring |
| 4226 | the maiden to him, so that Lic might see her face to face and | the maiden to him, so that Lic might see her face to face and | the maiden to him, so that Lic might see her face to face and |
| 4227 | talk with her. The loss of a leaf of the manuscript prevents us | talk with her. The loss of a leaf of the manuscript prevents us | talk with her. The loss of a leaf of the manuscript prevents us |
| 4228 | from knowing the details of the magician’s operations, but it | from knowing the details of the magician’s operations, but it | from knowing the details of the magician’s operations, but it |
| 4229 | is quite clear that he succeeded in making an evil spirit to | is quite clear that he succeeded in making an evil spirit to | is quite clear that he succeeded in making an evil spirit to |
| 4230 | take possession of her, for Hermapollo was obliged to take | take possession of her, for Hermapollo was obliged to take | take possession of her, for Hermapollo was obliged to take |
| 4231 | her to the shrine of Mercurius to have the spirit expelled. | her to the shrine of Mercurius to have the spirit expelled. | her to the shrine of Mercurius to have the spirit expelled. |
| 4232 | About this time the couch of state which Hermapollo had | About this time the couch of state which Hermapollo had | About this time the couch of state which Hermapollo had |
| 4233 | | promised to give to the shrine was completed, and taking it, | | promised to give to the shrine was completed, and taking it, | | promised to give to the shrine was completed, and taking it, |
| 4234 | and his wife and daughter, he set out from his house for the | and his wife and daughter, he set out from his house for the | and his wife and daughter, he set out from his house for the |
| 4235 | shrine. When he arrived with his family and the priests saw | shrine. When he arrived with his family and the priests saw | shrine. When he arrived with his family and the priests saw |
| 4236 | the splendour of his gift they marvelled. The framework of | the splendour of his gift they marvelled. The framework of | the splendour of his gift they marvelled. The framework of |
| 4237 | the couch rested on pillars which were set upon pedestals, and | the couch rested on pillars which were set upon pedestals, and | the couch rested on pillars which were set upon pedestals, and |
| page 134 | |||
| 4238 | ⲥϫϫ︦ⲅⲓ̀ INTRODUCTION | ⲥϫϫ︦ⲅⲓ̀ INTRODUCTION | sgg︦gì INTRODUCTION |
| 4239 | it was deeorated with inlaid leaves of ivory, and with a figure | it was deeorated with inlaid leaves of ivory, and with a figure | it was deeorated with inlaid leaves of ivory, and with a figure |
| 4240 | of the martyr made of preeious stones, and six crosses, three | of the martyr made of preeious stones, and six crosses, three | of the martyr made of preeious stones, and six crosses, three |
| 4241 | of gold and three of silver. When Mercurius saw the sad | of gold and three of silver. When Mercurius saw the sad | of gold and three of silver. When Mercurius saw the sad |
| 4242 | plight of the daughter of Hermapollo, he went to the town | plight of the daughter of Hermapollo, he went to the town | plight of the daughter of Hermapollo, he went to the town |
| 4243 | where lived the young man who wished to marry her, and | where lived the young man who wished to marry her, and | where lived the young man who wished to marry her, and |
| 4244 | appeared to him by night in the form of a general with Is | appeared to him by night in the form of a general with Is | appeared to him by night in the form of a general with Is |
| 4245 | sword drawn in his hand. When the young man woke up | sword drawn in his hand. When the young man woke up | sword drawn in his hand. When the young man woke up |
| 4246 | and saw the wrathful face of the saint he was terrified, and | and saw the wrathful face of the saint he was terrified, and | and saw the wrathful face of the saint he was terrified, and |
| 4247 | when he had been smitten thrice with the flat side of the | when he had been smitten thrice with the flat side of the | when he had been smitten thrice with the flat side of the |
| 4248 | sword he fell on his knees and begged for merey. The saint | sword he fell on his knees and begged for merey. The saint | sword he fell on his knees and begged for merey. The saint |
| 4249 | rebuked him severely for eausing a spell to be cast on Herma- | rebuked him severely for eausing a spell to be cast on Herma- | rebuked him severely for eausing a spell to be cast on Herma- |
| 4250 | pollo’s daughter, but agreed to spare his life on condition | pollo’s daughter, but agreed to spare his life on condition | pollo’s daughter, but agreed to spare his life on condition |
| 4251 | that he went to the magieian in the morning and made him | that he went to the magieian in the morning and made him | that he went to the magieian in the morning and made him |
| 4252 | remove the spell whieh he had east upon the maiden. He also | remove the spell whieh he had east upon the maiden. He also | remove the spell whieh he had east upon the maiden. He also |
| 4253 | promised the young man happiness when he should eome to | promised the young man happiness when he should eome to | promised the young man happiness when he should eome to |
| 4254 | his shrine. | his shrine. | his shrine. |
| 4255 | On the following morning the young man set out for the | On the following morning the young man set out for the | On the following morning the young man set out for the |
| 4256 | shrine of Mereurius, but stopped at the village where the | shrine of Mereurius, but stopped at the village where the | shrine of Mereurius, but stopped at the village where the |
| 4257 | magician lived in order to tell him all that had happened. | magician lived in order to tell him all that had happened. | magician lived in order to tell him all that had happened. |
| 4258 | When the magieian heard that Hermapollo and his daughter | When the magieian heard that Hermapollo and his daughter | When the magieian heard that Hermapollo and his daughter |
| 4259 | were in the shrine of Mercurius he was afraid, and would not | were in the shrine of Mercurius he was afraid, and would not | were in the shrine of Mercurius he was afraid, and would not |
| 4260 | go with the young man, who proeeeded thither alone. As | go with the young man, who proeeeded thither alone. As | go with the young man, who proeeeded thither alone. As |
| 4261 | soon as he arrived in the shrine he gave the steward ten | soon as he arrived in the shrine he gave the steward ten | soon as he arrived in the shrine he gave the steward ten |
| 4262 | oboli, and when he looked round he saw the maiden whom he | oboli, and when he looked round he saw the maiden whom he | oboli, and when he looked round he saw the maiden whom he |
| 4263 | loved lying close to the body of the saint, and her father and | loved lying close to the body of the saint, and her father and | loved lying close to the body of the saint, and her father and |
| 4264 | mother crying to it for help and relief for their daughter, | mother crying to it for help and relief for their daughter, | mother crying to it for help and relief for their daughter, |
| 4265 | which were granted to her. When Hermapollo looked round, | which were granted to her. When Hermapollo looked round, | which were granted to her. When Hermapollo looked round, |
| 4266 | and saw the young man there, he reeognized him, and going | and saw the young man there, he reeognized him, and going | and saw the young man there, he reeognized him, and going |
| 4267 | to him asked him eoneerning his parents’ health. Kuowing | to him asked him eoneerning his parents’ health. Kuowing | to him asked him eoneerning his parents’ health. Kuowing |
| 4268 | nothing about the young man’s eonneetion with the magieian | nothing about the young man’s eonneetion with the magieian | nothing about the young man’s eonneetion with the magieian |
| 4269 | and the spell whieh had been cast on his daughter, Hermapollo | and the spell whieh had been cast on his daughter, Hermapollo | and the spell whieh had been cast on his daughter, Hermapollo |
| 4270 | took the young man to his lodgings, and made him known to | took the young man to his lodgings, and made him known to | took the young man to his lodgings, and made him known to |
| 4271 | his wife and daughter; and the young man ate with the | his wife and daughter; and the young man ate with the | his wife and daughter; and the young man ate with the |
| 4272 | family, and saw his beloved and rejoieed, although the delicate | family, and saw his beloved and rejoieed, although the delicate | family, and saw his beloved and rejoieed, although the delicate |
| 4273 | appearance of the maiden and the thought of what she had | appearance of the maiden and the thought of what she had | appearance of the maiden and the thought of what she had |
| page 135 | |||
| 4274 | SUMMARIES exxvil | SUMMARIES exxvil | SUMMARIES exxvil |
| 4275 | suffered grieved him sorely. That night Mercurius ap- | suffered grieved him sorely. That night Mercurius ap- | suffered grieved him sorely. That night Mercurius ap- |
| 4276 | | peared to Hermapollo, and told him to give his daughter | | peared to Hermapollo, and told him to give his daughter | | peared to Hermapollo, and told him to give his daughter |
| 4277 | to the young man, who would become of age, and | to the young man, who would become of age, and | to the young man, who would become of age, and |
| 4278 | ' would succeed his father in three months’ time, and | ' would succeed his father in three months’ time, and | ' would succeed his father in three months’ time, and |
| 4279 | who had caused the maiden to fall ill through his great | who had caused the maiden to fall ill through his great | who had caused the maiden to fall ill through his great |
| 4280 | longing for her. Early the next morning Hermapollo and | longing for her. Early the next morning Hermapollo and | longing for her. Early the next morning Hermapollo and |
| 4281 | his family and the young man went into the sanctuary to | his family and the young man went into the sanctuary to | his family and the young man went into the sanctuary to |
| 4282 | worship, and Hermapollo was hoping that the saint would | worship, and Hermapollo was hoping that the saint would | worship, and Hermapollo was hoping that the saint would |
| 4283 | clear up the matter of his daughter’s marriage. When the | clear up the matter of his daughter’s marriage. When the | clear up the matter of his daughter’s marriage. When the |
| 4284 | © young man went to the couch of state to admire it, he found | © young man went to the couch of state to admire it, he found | © young man went to the couch of state to admire it, he found |
| 4285 | the magician tied to it, like a dog, and the wretched man | the magician tied to it, like a dog, and the wretched man | the magician tied to it, like a dog, and the wretched man |
| 4286 | | told him that Mereurius first gagged him and then dragged | | told him that Mereurius first gagged him and then dragged | | told him that Mereurius first gagged him and then dragged |
| 4287 | | him to the shrine and tied him up there, and that even at that | | him to the shrine and tied him up there, and that even at that | | him to the shrine and tied him up there, and that even at that |
| 4288 | moment the saint was smiting the magician’s face. Whilst | moment the saint was smiting the magician’s face. Whilst | moment the saint was smiting the magician’s face. Whilst |
| 4289 | ) they were talking a devil leaped upon the magician, having | ) they were talking a devil leaped upon the magician, having | ) they were talking a devil leaped upon the magician, having |
| 4290 | | orders to punish him for the blasphemies which he had uttered, | | orders to punish him for the blasphemies which he had uttered, | | orders to punish him for the blasphemies which he had uttered, |
| 4291 | - and Mercurius, having driven out of him another devil, restored | - and Mercurius, having driven out of him another devil, restored | - and Mercurius, having driven out of him another devil, restored |
| 4292 | | his sight to him and dismissed him to the desert, where he lived | | his sight to him and dismissed him to the desert, where he lived | | his sight to him and dismissed him to the desert, where he lived |
| 4293 | | ever after. When the Eucharist was ended, it was found that | | ever after. When the Eucharist was ended, it was found that | | ever after. When the Eucharist was ended, it was found that |
| 4294 | all pain had left Hermapollo’s daughter, and a woman who was | all pain had left Hermapollo’s daughter, and a woman who was | all pain had left Hermapollo’s daughter, and a woman who was |
| 4295 | possessed of a spirit cried out to Hermapollo, telling him to | possessed of a spirit cried out to Hermapollo, telling him to | possessed of a spirit cried out to Hermapollo, telling him to |
| 4296 | oive his daughter in marriage to the young man, for her | oive his daughter in marriage to the young man, for her | oive his daughter in marriage to the young man, for her |
| 4297 | one hope of permanent cure lay in her marriage with him. | one hope of permanent cure lay in her marriage with him. | one hope of permanent cure lay in her marriage with him. |
| 4298 | After the festival Hermapollo and his family and the young | After the festival Hermapollo and his family and the young | After the festival Hermapollo and his family and the young |
| 4299 | ‘man travelled back to their native city together, and shortly | ‘man travelled back to their native city together, and shortly | ‘man travelled back to their native city together, and shortly |
| 4300 | afterwards the marriage of the young man with the maiden | afterwards the marriage of the young man with the maiden | afterwards the marriage of the young man with the maiden |
| 4301 | ‘was arranged, and the ceremony was performed with great | ‘was arranged, and the ceremony was performed with great | ‘was arranged, and the ceremony was performed with great |
| 4302 | ‘pomp and splendour and rejoicing. Within three months | ‘pomp and splendour and rejoicing. Within three months | ‘pomp and splendour and rejoicing. Within three months |
| 4303 | from the wedding the father of the bridegroom died, and left all | from the wedding the father of the bridegroom died, and left all | from the wedding the father of the bridegroom died, and left all |
| 4304 | his property to his son. As a mark of gratitude to Mercurius | his property to his son. As a mark of gratitude to Mercurius | his property to his son. As a mark of gratitude to Mercurius |
| 4305 | for his assistance the daughter of Hermapollo and her husband | for his assistance the daughter of Hermapollo and her husband | for his assistance the daughter of Hermapollo and her husband |
| 4306 | paid an annual visit to his shrine. | paid an annual visit to his shrine. | paid an annual visit to his shrine. |
| page 136 | |||
| 4307 | ⲉϫϫⲩ ⲙⲓ INTRODUCTION | ⲉϫϫⲩ ⲙⲓ INTRODUCTION | eggi mi INTRODUCTION |
| 4308 | 11. Tue Ⲕⲛⲥⲟⲙⲛⲓⲙⲙ or Acacius, Ⲃⲓⲃⲏⲟⲣ or CAESAREL, ON | 11. Tue Ⲕⲛⲥⲟⲙⲛⲓⲙⲙ or Acacius, Ⲃⲓⲃⲏⲟⲣ or CAESAREL, ON | 11. Tue Knsomnimm or Acacius, Vivyor or CAESAREL, ON |
| 4309 | Mercurius THE MARTYR. | Mercurius THE MARTYR. | Mercurius THE MARTYR. |
| 4310 | This Encomium contains very little information which is | This Encomium contains very little information which is | This Encomium contains very little information which is |
| 4311 | not given in the manuscripts already summarized. According | not given in the manuscripts already summarized. According | not given in the manuscripts already summarized. According |
| 4312 | to Acacius Mercurius was a pagan when he became a soldier | to Acacius Mercurius was a pagan when he became a soldier | to Acacius Mercurius was a pagan when he became a soldier |
| 4313 | of Decius, and he first served as a bowman ; later the Lord | of Decius, and he first served as a bowman ; later the Lord | of Decius, and he first served as a bowman ; later the Lord |
| 4314 | gave him a sword and commanded him to destroy the Bar- | gave him a sword and commanded him to destroy the Bar- | gave him a sword and commanded him to destroy the Bar- |
| 4315 | barians with it. As the result of the famous Edict of Decius | barians with it. As the result of the famous Edict of Decius | barians with it. As the result of the famous Edict of Decius |
| 4316 | against the Christians, which was promulgated through all | against the Christians, which was promulgated through all | against the Christians, which was promulgated through all |
| 4317 | Egypt and Northern Nubia, Christians were dragged into | Egypt and Northern Nubia, Christians were dragged into | Egypt and Northern Nubia, Christians were dragged into |
| 4318 | the pagan temples and made to sacrifice to pagan gods, or | the pagan temples and made to sacrifice to pagan gods, or | the pagan temples and made to sacrifice to pagan gods, or |
| 4319 | were tortured and slain. The Roman generals caused to be | were tortured and slain. The Roman generals caused to be | were tortured and slain. The Roman generals caused to be |
| 4320 | exposed in prominent places swords, daggers, butchers’ knives, | exposed in prominent places swords, daggers, butchers’ knives, | exposed in prominent places swords, daggers, butchers’ knives, |
| 4321 | racks, pincers, tongue-slitting tools, iron pots, which were | racks, pincers, tongue-slitting tools, iron pots, which were | racks, pincers, tongue-slitting tools, iron pots, which were |
| 4322 | filled with fire and placed on the heads of those who were | filled with fire and placed on the heads of those who were | filled with fire and placed on the heads of those who were |
| 4323 | to be tortured, cauldrons of boiling oil and boiling bitumen, | to be tortured, cauldrons of boiling oil and boiling bitumen, | to be tortured, cauldrons of boiling oil and boiling bitumen, |
| 4324 | wheels with knives attached to them, ⲥ. Continuing his | wheels with knives attached to them, ⲥ. Continuing his | wheels with knives attached to them, s. Continuing his |
| 4325 | narrative Acacius says that Mercurius was an officer in | narrative Acacius says that Mercurius was an officer in | narrative Acacius says that Mercurius was an officer in |
| 4326 | the Martusian regiment, and that he feared God, and that he | the Martusian regiment, and that he feared God, and that he | the Martusian regiment, and that he feared God, and that he |
| 4327 | was a Christian from his youth up, and the son of Christians. | was a Christian from his youth up, and the son of Christians. | was a Christian from his youth up, and the son of Christians. |
| 4328 | He was a capable and bold soldier, and his knowledge of the | He was a capable and bold soldier, and his knowledge of the | He was a capable and bold soldier, and his knowledge of the |
| 4329 | theory and practice of war caused him to be promoted to | theory and practice of war caused him to be promoted to | theory and practice of war caused him to be promoted to |
| 4330 | the rank of commander (ⲡⲣⲓⲙⲏⲕⲓⲣⲓⲟⲥ). Ⲙⲉ was beloved | the rank of commander ⲡⲣⲓⲙⲏⲕⲓⲣⲓⲟⲥ. Ⲙⲏⲓ was beloved | the rank of commander primykirios. Myi was beloved |
| 4331 | by his comrades, and the Emperor, attracted by his ability | by his comrades, and the Emperor, attracted by his ability | by his comrades, and the Emperor, attracted by his ability |
| 4332 | and good sense, made him his personal friend. A rising of | and good sense, made him his personal friend. A rising of | and good sense, made him his personal friend. A rising of |
| 4333 | the Barbarians in Western Asia gave Mercurius the oppor- | the Barbarians in Western Asia gave Mercurius the oppor- | the Barbarians in Western Asia gave Mercurius the oppor- |
| 4334 | tunity of displaying his valour. The Barbarians appear to | tunity of displaying his valour. The Barbarians appear to | tunity of displaying his valour. The Barbarians appear to |
| 4335 | have risen quite suddenly, and marching westwards they | have risen quite suddenly, and marching westwards they | have risen quite suddenly, and marching westwards they |
| 4336 | captured all Armenia, and invaded Roman territory. The | captured all Armenia, and invaded Roman territory. The | captured all Armenia, and invaded Roman territory. The |
| 4337 | Romans were taken by surprise, and were in great difficulties | Romans were taken by surprise, and were in great difficulties | Romans were taken by surprise, and were in great difficulties |
| 4338 | owing to lack of both men and equipment, and the Barbarians | owing to lack of both men and equipment, and the Barbarians | owing to lack of both men and equipment, and the Barbarians |
| 4339 | continued their victorious career unchecked. The Romans | continued their victorious career unchecked. The Romans | continued their victorious career unchecked. The Romans |
| 4340 | raised levies everywhere, and at length, with certain selected | raised levies everywhere, and at length, with certain selected | raised levies everywhere, and at length, with certain selected |
| 4341 | troops, Decius was able to march against the Barbarians; | troops, Decius was able to march against the Barbarians; | troops, Decius was able to march against the Barbarians; |
| page 137 | |||
| 4342 | SUMMARIES CXXIX | SUMMARIES CXXIX | SUMMARIES CXXIX |
| 4343 | having crossed the Luphrates Decius joined battle with the | having crossed the Luphrates Decius joined battle with the | having crossed the Luphrates Decius joined battle with the |
| 4344 | | enemy, and conquered them completely. Before the decisive | | enemy, and conquered them completely. Before the decisive | | enemy, and conquered them completely. Before the decisive |
| 4345 | | battle was fought the Angel of the Lord appeared to Mercurius | | battle was fought the Angel of the Lord appeared to Mercurius | | battle was fought the Angel of the Lord appeared to Mercurius |
| 4346 | | by night, and gave him a sword, and though he promised him | | by night, and gave him a sword, and though he promised him | | by night, and gave him a sword, and though he promised him |
| 4347 | victory he told him that it was decreed for him to become | victory he told him that it was decreed for him to become | victory he told him that it was decreed for him to become |
| 4348 | | a martyr, and to suffer great tortures before his death. He | | a martyr, and to suffer great tortures before his death. He | | a martyr, and to suffer great tortures before his death. He |
| 4349 | | told him also that he should become famous throughout the | | told him also that he should become famous throughout the | | told him also that he should become famous throughout the |
| 4350 | world, and that he should wear three crowns. When the | world, and that he should wear three crowns. When the | world, and that he should wear three crowns. When the |
| 4351 | | Emperor heard of the mighty deeds of Mercurius in the battle | | Emperor heard of the mighty deeds of Mercurius in the battle | | Emperor heard of the mighty deeds of Mercurius in the battle |
| 4352 | | against the Barbarians, he promoted him to high rank and | | against the Barbarians, he promoted him to high rank and | | against the Barbarians, he promoted him to high rank and |
| 4353 | . gave him many valuable gifts. | . gave him many valuable gifts. | . gave him many valuable gifts. |
| 4354 | all his officers and men ordered them to go to the temple | all his officers and men ordered them to go to the temple | all his officers and men ordered them to go to the temple |
| 4355 | Decius rejoiced in his victory, and having gathered together | Decius rejoiced in his victory, and having gathered together | Decius rejoiced in his victory, and having gathered together |
| 4356 | ⲟⲃ Apollo, and to offer up sacrifices and thanksgiving for the | ⲟⲃ Apollo, and to offer up sacrifices and thanksgiving for the | ob Apollo, and to offer up sacrifices and thanksgiving for the |
| 4357 | | victory. Mercurius refused to go and sacrifice to Apollo, and | | victory. Mercurius refused to go and sacrifice to Apollo, and | | victory. Mercurius refused to go and sacrifice to Apollo, and |
| 4358 | || went to his house, where he sat in sackcloth and ashes, | || went to his house, where he sat in sackcloth and ashes, | || went to his house, where he sat in sackcloth and ashes, |
| 4359 | ‘and mourned because of the errors which the Devil had | ‘and mourned because of the errors which the Devil had | ‘and mourned because of the errors which the Devil had |
| 4360 | ϯ scattered throughout the world. | ϯ scattered throughout the world. | ti scattered throughout the world. |
| 4361 | When the Emperor enquired for Mercurius, a certain soldier | When the Emperor enquired for Mercurius, a certain soldier | When the Emperor enquired for Mercurius, a certain soldier |
| 4362 | \went to him and told him how Mercurius had treated the | \went to him and told him how Mercurius had treated the | \went to him and told him how Mercurius had treated the |
| 4363 | [imperial honours with contempt, and how he was corrupting | [imperial honours with contempt, and how he was corrupting | [imperial honours with contempt, and how he was corrupting |
| 4364 | [the Roman army by preaching that Jesus of Nazaveth was | [the Roman army by preaching that Jesus of Nazaveth was | [the Roman army by preaching that Jesus of Nazaveth was |
| 4365 | God, the Creator of the heavens and the earth. Decius | God, the Creator of the heavens and the earth. Decius | God, the Creator of the heavens and the earth. Decius |
| 4366 | refused to believe that Mereurius, whom he had treated as | refused to believe that Mereurius, whom he had treated as | refused to believe that Mereurius, whom he had treated as |
| 4367 | a confidential friend, had done these things, and he caused | a confidential friend, had done these things, and he caused | a confidential friend, had done these things, and he caused |
| 4368 | him to be summoned into his presence. When Mercurins | him to be summoned into his presence. When Mercurins | him to be summoned into his presence. When Mercurins |
| 4369 | rame before him Decius asked him to explain his conduct, and | rame before him Decius asked him to explain his conduct, and | rame before him Decius asked him to explain his conduct, and |
| 4370 | begged him to return to his military duties, and to venew his | begged him to return to his military duties, and to venew his | begged him to return to his military duties, and to venew his |
| 4371 | forme pleasant relations with him. Mercurius was not moved | forme pleasant relations with him. Mercurius was not moved | forme pleasant relations with him. Mercurius was not moved |
| 4372 | by the Emperor's gentle words, but declared that he was | by the Emperor's gentle words, but declared that he was | by the Emperor's gentle words, but declared that he was |
| 4373 | a Christian, and that he, being a servant, of Christ, would not | a Christian, and that he, being a servant, of Christ, would not | a Christian, and that he, being a servant, of Christ, would not |
| 4374 | sacrifice to Apollo. In vain Decius urged him not to cast his | sacrifice to Apollo. In vain Decius urged him not to cast his | sacrifice to Apollo. In vain Decius urged him not to cast his |
| 4375 | ⲛ away, and when he saw that Mercurius was determined | ⲛ away, and when he saw that Mercurius was determined | n away, and when he saw that Mercurius was determined |
| 4376 | ϯ resist all entreaties and persuasion he ordered him to be | ϯ resist all entreaties and persuasion he ordered him to be | ti resist all entreaties and persuasion he ordered him to be |
| 4377 | acked, but the rack broke, and Mercurius leaped to his feet | acked, but the rack broke, and Mercurius leaped to his feet | acked, but the rack broke, and Mercurius leaped to his feet |
| 4378 | i | i | i |
| page 138 | |||
| 4379 | ⲥ INTRODUCTION | ⲥ INTRODUCTION | s INTRODUCTION |
| 4380 | uninjured. After this Decius caused him to be tied to stakes, | uninjured. After this Decius caused him to be tied to stakes, | uninjured. After this Decius caused him to be tied to stakes, |
| 4381 | and the soldiers made gashes in the body of Mercurius, and | and the soldiers made gashes in the body of Mercurius, and | and the soldiers made gashes in the body of Mercurius, and |
| 4382 | poured burning ashes upon them, but this torture failed to move | poured burning ashes upon them, but this torture failed to move | poured burning ashes upon them, but this torture failed to move |
| 4383 | him to recant. Having burnt his body with hot irons, and | him to recant. Having burnt his body with hot irons, and | him to recant. Having burnt his body with hot irons, and |
| 4384 | applied fire to his sides, and suspended him head downwards | applied fire to his sides, and suspended him head downwards | applied fire to his sides, and suspended him head downwards |
| 4385 | with a huge stone hanging to his neck, Decius ordered him to | with a huge stone hanging to his neck, Decius ordered him to | with a huge stone hanging to his neck, Decius ordered him to |
| 4386 | be beheaded, and the sentence was carried out in Caesarea. | be beheaded, and the sentence was carried out in Caesarea. | be beheaded, and the sentence was carried out in Caesarea. |
| 4387 | Mercurius was buried in a prominent part of the city, and | Mercurius was buried in a prominent part of the city, and | Mercurius was buried in a prominent part of the city, and |
| 4388 | many works of power and miracles were performed at his | many works of power and miracles were performed at his | many works of power and miracles were performed at his |
| 4389 | tomb. | tomb. | tomb. |
| 4390 | 12. DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL BY CELESTINUS, | 12. DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL BY CELESTINUS, | 12. DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL BY CELESTINUS, |
| 4391 | AxcnpisHop ⲟⲕ Ⲕⲟⲛⲃ. | AxcnpisHop ⲟⲕ Ⲕⲟⲛⲃ. | AxcnpisHop ok Konv. |
| 4392 | The contents of this Discourse on Gabriel have much in | The contents of this Discourse on Gabriel have much in | The contents of this Discourse on Gabriel have much in |
| 4393 | common with the Encomia on the Archangel which are | common with the Encomia on the Archangel which are | common with the Encomia on the Archangel which are |
| 4394 | found in Ethiopic, and it is probable that the Ethiopic | found in Ethiopic, and it is probable that the Ethiopic | found in Ethiopic, and it is probable that the Ethiopic |
| 4395 | Encomia were derived from the same source as the Coptie. | Encomia were derived from the same source as the Coptie. | Encomia were derived from the same source as the Coptie. |
| 4396 | Celestinus opens his Discourse with thanks to God for His | Celestinus opens his Discourse with thanks to God for His | Celestinus opens his Discourse with thanks to God for His |
| 4397 | protection during the past year, and suggests that the day | protection during the past year, and suggests that the day | protection during the past year, and suggests that the day |
| 4398 | of the commemoration of Gabriel may be described, in the | of the commemoration of Gabriel may be described, in the | of the commemoration of Gabriel may be described, in the |
| 4399 | words of David, as ‘the day which the Tord hath made’. | words of David, as ‘the day which the Tord hath made’. | words of David, as ‘the day which the Tord hath made’. |
| 4400 | He then alludes to the greatness of the glory of Gabriel, | He then alludes to the greatness of the glory of Gabriel, | He then alludes to the greatness of the glory of Gabriel, |
| 4401 | and states that the meaning of his name is God and man’, | and states that the meaning of his name is God and man’, | and states that the meaning of his name is God and man’, |
| 4402 | a fact which proves that the arcliangel was a type of our | a fact which proves that the arcliangel was a type of our | a fact which proves that the arcliangel was a type of our |
| 4403 | Lord, Who was Very God and man, inseparably, indivisibly, | Lord, Who was Very God and man, inseparably, indivisibly, | Lord, Who was Very God and man, inseparably, indivisibly, |
| 4404 | immutably, completely, and at the same time, in the womb of | immutably, completely, and at the same time, in the womb of | immutably, completely, and at the same time, in the womb of |
| 4405 | Mary. Addressing Nestorius Celestinus bids him to take | Mary. Addressing Nestorius Celestinus bids him to take | Mary. Addressing Nestorius Celestinus bids him to take |
| 4406 | shame to himself for his want of sense, and his godlessness, in | shame to himself for his want of sense, and his godlessness, in | shame to himself for his want of sense, and his godlessness, in |
| 4407 | failing to see that Christ was the One One, and God and man. | failing to see that Christ was the One One, and God and man. | failing to see that Christ was the One One, and God and man. |
| 4408 | The whole world worships Christ, and it is well that Nestorius | The whole world worships Christ, and it is well that Nestorius | The whole world worships Christ, and it is well that Nestorius |
| 4409 | suffered a horrible death in exile because of his blasphemy. | suffered a horrible death in exile because of his blasphemy. | suffered a horrible death in exile because of his blasphemy. |
| 4410 | Turning then to Gabriel Celestinus asks what tongue can | Turning then to Gabriel Celestinus asks what tongue can | Turning then to Gabriel Celestinus asks what tongue can |
| 4411 | proclaim adequately his honour, and what words of man can | proclaim adequately his honour, and what words of man can | proclaim adequately his honour, and what words of man can |
| 4412 | ! On ⲣ. 878, 1. 26, for Michael read Gabriel. | ! On ⲣ. 878, 1. 26, for Michael read Gabriel. | ! On r. 878, 1. 26, for Michael read Gabriel. |
| 4413 | 2 See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 615, foll. 104 ff. | 2 See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 615, foll. 104 ff. | 2 See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 615, foll. 104 ff. |
| page 139 | |||
| 4414 | SUMMARIES exxx1 | SUMMARIES exxx1 | SUMMARIES exxx1 |
| 4415 | describe the glory of the great Herald of the heavenly hosts, | describe the glory of the great Herald of the heavenly hosts, | describe the glory of the great Herald of the heavenly hosts, |
| 4416 | who took to the Virgin Mary, the Queen of women, the | who took to the Virgin Mary, the Queen of women, the | who took to the Virgin Mary, the Queen of women, the |
| 4417 | announcement that God the Word was about to take up His | announcement that God the Word was about to take up His | announcement that God the Word was about to take up His |
| 4418 | abode in her. When Gabriel went to her he carried with him | abode in her. When Gabriel went to her he carried with him | abode in her. When Gabriel went to her he carried with him |
| 4419 | the cloud of life, and when he had told her that she was to | the cloud of life, and when he had told her that she was to | the cloud of life, and when he had told her that she was to |
| 4420 | bring forth Jesus, he made the cloud to enter her mouth and | bring forth Jesus, he made the cloud to enter her mouth and | bring forth Jesus, he made the cloud to enter her mouth and |
| 4421 | pass into her body, and the Virgin conceived through the | pass into her body, and the Virgin conceived through the | pass into her body, and the Virgin conceived through the |
| 4422 | hearing of her ears and the salutation of Gabriel, and the | hearing of her ears and the salutation of Gabriel, and the | hearing of her ears and the salutation of Gabriel, and the |
| 4423 | | Son of God went down into her womb, she being uncon- | | Son of God went down into her womb, she being uncon- | | Son of God went down into her womb, she being uncon- |
| 4424 | | scious of His coming. Many were the ways in which Gabriel, | | scious of His coming. Many were the ways in which Gabriel, | | scious of His coming. Many were the ways in which Gabriel, |
| 4425 | ‘ the angel of joy’, helped the saints upon earth. When Daniel | ‘ the angel of joy’, helped the saints upon earth. When Daniel | ‘ the angel of joy’, helped the saints upon earth. When Daniel |
| 4426 | | was in the den of lions Gabriel seized Habakkuk, with the food | | was in the den of lions Gabriel seized Habakkuk, with the food | | was in the den of lions Gabriel seized Habakkuk, with the food |
| 4427 | Lin his hands, and transported him from Judea to Babylon, | Lin his hands, and transported him from Judea to Babylon, | Lin his hands, and transported him from Judea to Babylon, |
| 4428 | a journey of forty days, in a moment of time, and gave the food | a journey of forty days, in a moment of time, and gave the food | a journey of forty days, in a moment of time, and gave the food |
| 4429 | ito Daniel, Gabriel shut the mouths of the lions and kept | ito Daniel, Gabriel shut the mouths of the lions and kept | ito Daniel, Gabriel shut the mouths of the lions and kept |
| 4430 | | Daniel unharmed, and announced the birth of John to Zacharias, | | Daniel unharmed, and announced the birth of John to Zacharias, | | Daniel unharmed, and announced the birth of John to Zacharias, |
| 4431 | land proclaimed the birth of God the Word to the shepherds, | land proclaimed the birth of God the Word to the shepherds, | land proclaimed the birth of God the Word to the shepherds, |
| 4432 | and worked miracles by the hand of Moses in the desert, and | and worked miracles by the hand of Moses in the desert, and | and worked miracles by the hand of Moses in the desert, and |
| 4433 | delivered the Israelites from their captivity. Gabriel intercedes | delivered the Israelites from their captivity. Gabriel intercedes | delivered the Israelites from their captivity. Gabriel intercedes |
| 4434 | Jointly with Michael before God on man’s behalf, and entreats | Jointly with Michael before God on man’s behalf, and entreats | Jointly with Michael before God on man’s behalf, and entreats |
| 4435 | Him to send them abundant Nile floods and crops, and these | Him to send them abundant Nile floods and crops, and these | Him to send them abundant Nile floods and crops, and these |
| 4436 | archangels never cease to make supplication to God for men | archangels never cease to make supplication to God for men | archangels never cease to make supplication to God for men |
| 4437 | ‘til He hath forgiven them. Gabriel is also the protector of | ‘til He hath forgiven them. Gabriel is also the protector of | ‘til He hath forgiven them. Gabriel is also the protector of |
| 4438 | ‘hose who put their trust in him as the following miracles | ‘hose who put their trust in him as the following miracles | ‘hose who put their trust in him as the following miracles |
| 4439 | shew. | shew. | shew. |
| 4440 | There once lived, by the shrine of Gabriel in this city ⲟ) | There once lived, by the shrine of Gabriel in this city ⲟⲓ | There once lived, by the shrine of Gabriel in this city oi |
| 4441 | certain rich merchant called Philip, who was very charitable, | certain rich merchant called Philip, who was very charitable, | certain rich merchant called Philip, who was very charitable, |
| 4442 | nd who was greatly beloved for his good works and his kind- | nd who was greatly beloved for his good works and his kind- | nd who was greatly beloved for his good works and his kind- |
| 4443 | ress to the poor. Near him there lived a poor man called | ress to the poor. Near him there lived a poor man called | ress to the poor. Near him there lived a poor man called |
| 4444 | stephen, who had learned to read and write well, and who was | stephen, who had learned to read and write well, and who was | stephen, who had learned to read and write well, and who was |
| 4445 | requently employed by Philip as his clerk and secretary, Some | requently employed by Philip as his clerk and secretary, Some | requently employed by Philip as his clerk and secretary, Some |
| 4446 | ⲉ Philip’s clients bribed Stephen to keep his master in igno- | ⲉ Philip’s clients bribed Stephen to keep his master in igno- | e Philip’s clients bribed Stephen to keep his master in igno- |
| 4447 | ⲛ. about the exact state of their accounts, and as Philip | ⲛ. about the exact state of their accounts, and as Philip | n. about the exact state of their accounts, and as Philip |
| 4448 | ould not read or write easily he never found out Stephen’s | ould not read or write easily he never found out Stephen’s | ould not read or write easily he never found out Stephen’s |
| 4449 | ishonesty. After a time Stephen began to be well-to-do, and | ishonesty. After a time Stephen began to be well-to-do, and | ishonesty. After a time Stephen began to be well-to-do, and |
| 4450 | | : | | : | | : |
| page 140 | |||
| 4451 | ⲱ | ⲱ | ō |
| 4452 | exxxii INTRODUCTION | exxxii INTRODUCTION | exxxii INTRODUCTION |
| 4453 | to live comfortably, and to prevent Philip from suspecting the | to live comfortably, and to prevent Philip from suspecting the | to live comfortably, and to prevent Philip from suspecting the |
| 4454 | means whereby his poor clerk had become so prosperous he | means whereby his poor clerk had become so prosperous he | means whereby his poor clerk had become so prosperous he |
| 4455 | borrowed 700 oboli from him, and gave him a bond for the | borrowed 700 oboli from him, and gave him a bond for the | borrowed 700 oboli from him, and gave him a bond for the |
| 4456 | money, in which it was agreed that Philip and Stephen were | money, in which it was agreed that Philip and Stephen were | money, in which it was agreed that Philip and Stephen were |
| 4457 | to divide the profits of all transactions effected by the loan. | to divide the profits of all transactions effected by the loan. | to divide the profits of all transactions effected by the loan. |
| 4458 | Stephen traded with the money with very great success for | Stephen traded with the money with very great success for | Stephen traded with the money with very great success for |
| 4459 | three years, but though he made large profits he neither paid | three years, but though he made large profits he neither paid | three years, but though he made large profits he neither paid |
| 4460 | back to Philip any of the principal nor gave him any part of | back to Philip any of the principal nor gave him any part of | back to Philip any of the principal nor gave him any part of |
| 4461 | his share of the profits. Meanwhile Philip made no complaint, | his share of the profits. Meanwhile Philip made no complaint, | his share of the profits. Meanwhile Philip made no complaint, |
| 4462 | and continued to employ Stephen to keep his accounts. One | and continued to employ Stephen to keep his accounts. One | and continued to employ Stephen to keep his accounts. One |
| 4463 | day he set him to search for certain papers, and as Stephen | day he set him to search for certain papers, and as Stephen | day he set him to search for certain papers, and as Stephen |
| 4464 | was doing this he found his own bond, and watching his | was doing this he found his own bond, and watching his | was doing this he found his own bond, and watching his |
| 4465 | opportunity he slipped it under his shirt, and carried it away | opportunity he slipped it under his shirt, and carried it away | opportunity he slipped it under his shirt, and carried it away |
| 4466 | to his house and destroyed it; and Philip knew nothing of the | to his house and destroyed it; and Philip knew nothing of the | to his house and destroyed it; and Philip knew nothing of the |
| 4467 | theft. At the end of four years Philip, having received | theft. At the end of four years Philip, having received | theft. At the end of four years Philip, having received |
| 4468 | neither prineipal nor interest from his debtor, summoned | neither prineipal nor interest from his debtor, summoned | neither prineipal nor interest from his debtor, summoned |
| 4469 | Stephen to his presence, and demanded the payment of the | Stephen to his presence, and demanded the payment of the | Stephen to his presence, and demanded the payment of the |
| 4470 | 700 oboli. Thereupon Stephen denied that he had ever | 700 oboli. Thereupon Stephen denied that he had ever | 700 oboli. Thereupon Stephen denied that he had ever |
| 4471 | | | | | | |
| 4472 | received money from him, and challenged him to produce | received money from him, and challenged him to produce | received money from him, and challenged him to produce |
| 4473 | any written proof of his indebtedness to him ; when Philip had | any written proof of his indebtedness to him ; when Philip had | any written proof of his indebtedness to him ; when Philip had |
| 4474 | searched through all his papers, and eould not find Stephen's | | searched through all his papers, and eould not find Stephen's | | searched through all his papers, and eould not find Stephen's | |
| 4475 | note of hand, he knew that it had been stolen, and that | | note of hand, he knew that it had been stolen, and that | | note of hand, he knew that it had been stolen, and that | |
| 4476 | Stephen was the thief. He then offered Stephen to withdraw | Stephen was the thief. He then offered Stephen to withdraw | Stephen was the thief. He then offered Stephen to withdraw |
| 4477 | his claim upon him if he would go into the shrine of Gabriel, | | his claim upon him if he would go into the shrine of Gabriel, | | his claim upon him if he would go into the shrine of Gabriel, | |
| 4478 | and swear that he had never received the money from him. ! | and swear that he had never received the money from him. ! | and swear that he had never received the money from him. ! |
| 4479 | This Stephen agreed to do, and he went with Philip into the | This Stephen agreed to do, and he went with Philip into the | This Stephen agreed to do, and he went with Philip into the |
| 4480 | shrine, and laying his hand upon the door of the altar-chamber, | | shrine, and laying his hand upon the door of the altar-chamber, | | shrine, and laying his hand upon the door of the altar-chamber, | |
| 4481 | he swore by Gabriel that he owed Philip nothing, and that | | he swore by Gabriel that he owed Philip nothing, and that | | he swore by Gabriel that he owed Philip nothing, and that | |
| 4482 | Philip had not given him 700 oboli. Before the words had left | Philip had not given him 700 oboli. Before the words had left | Philip had not given him 700 oboli. Before the words had left |
| 4483 | his mouth a power smote him, and he fell blinded | his mouth a power smote him, and he fell blinded | his mouth a power smote him, and he fell blinded |
| 4484 | headlong on his face, with his head twisted backwards on his | headlong on his face, with his head twisted backwards on his | headlong on his face, with his head twisted backwards on his |
| 4485 | neck, and his tongue stopping up his mouth; and he bit his | neck, and his tongue stopping up his mouth; and he bit his | neck, and his tongue stopping up his mouth; and he bit his |
| 4486 | tongue in great agony and foamed at the mouth. After some | tongue in great agony and foamed at the mouth. After some | tongue in great agony and foamed at the mouth. After some |
| 4487 | time he began to beg Gabriel to forgive him, and he admitted | time he began to beg Gabriel to forgive him, and he admitted | time he began to beg Gabriel to forgive him, and he admitted |
| 4488 | that he had received the oboli five (sic) years ago, and that | | that he had received the oboli five (sic) years ago, and that | | that he had received the oboli five (sic) years ago, and that | |
| page 141 | |||
| 4489 | SUMMARIES Ⲉϫϫ ϫⲓ | SUMMARIES Ⲉϫϫ ϭⲓ | SUMMARIES Egg ċi |
| 4490 | he stole the bond; and he sent a message to his wife, who | he stole the bond; and he sent a message to his wife, who | he stole the bond; and he sent a message to his wife, who |
| 4491 | brought 700 oboli and gave them to the merchant. | brought 700 oboli and gave them to the merchant. | brought 700 oboli and gave them to the merchant. |
| 4492 | And there was another [rich] man in Rome (?) who had | And there was another [rich] man in Rome (?) who had | And there was another [rich] man in Rome (?) who had |
| 4493 | been blind in both eyes from his childhood, and when he heard | been blind in both eyes from his childhood, and when he heard | been blind in both eyes from his childhood, and when he heard |
| 4494 | ⲟϯ the miraculous power of Gabriel he caused himself to | ⲟϯ the miraculous power of Gabriel he caused himself to | oti the miraculous power of Gabriel he caused himself to |
| 4495 | be taken into his shrine, where he prayed to be healed betore | be taken into his shrine, where he prayed to be healed betore | be taken into his shrine, where he prayed to be healed betore |
| 4496 | the altar. Whilst he prayed a man’s hand came over his face | the altar. Whilst he prayed a man’s hand came over his face | the altar. Whilst he prayed a man’s hand came over his face |
| 4497 | and made the Sign of the Cross over his eyes, and he at once | and made the Sign of the Cross over his eyes, and he at once | and made the Sign of the Cross over his eyes, and he at once |
| 4498 | . regained his sight. In gratitude to the Archangel Gabriel he | . regained his sight. In gratitude to the Archangel Gabriel he | . regained his sight. In gratitude to the Archangel Gabriel he |
| 4499 | remained m the shrine and ministered therein all his days. | remained m the shrine and ministered therein all his days. | remained m the shrine and ministered therein all his days. |
| 4500 | And there was another rich man who was dumb, and who | And there was another rich man who was dumb, and who | And there was another rich man who was dumb, and who |
| 4501 | fi Se from gout. Hearing of the power of Gabriel he | fi Se from gout. Hearing of the power of Gabriel he | fi Se from gout. Hearing of the power of Gabriel he |
| 4502 | made his slaves carry him into the shrine of the archangel, | made his slaves carry him into the shrine of the archangel, | made his slaves carry him into the shrine of the archangel, |
| 4503 | where he lay by the side of a man who was paralysed | where he lay by the side of a man who was paralysed | where he lay by the side of a man who was paralysed |
| 4504 | in his legs, and both sufferers prayed to the saint to heal | in his legs, and both sufferers prayed to the saint to heal | in his legs, and both sufferers prayed to the saint to heal |
| 4505 | them. That night the archangel appeared unto the paralysed | them. That night the archangel appeared unto the paralysed | them. That night the archangel appeared unto the paralysed |
| 4506 | man, and told him to go and pull the coverings off the bed of | man, and told him to go and pull the coverings off the bed of | man, and told him to go and pull the coverings off the bed of |
| 4507 | the dumb man, and promised him that healing would follow | the dumb man, and promised him that healing would follow | the dumb man, and promised him that healing would follow |
| 4508 | this act. When the paralytic woke up and thought about | this act. When the paralytic woke up and thought about | this act. When the paralytic woke up and thought about |
| 4509 | the matter his courage failed him, for he felt sure that he | the matter his courage failed him, for he felt sure that he | the matter his courage failed him, for he felt sure that he |
| 4510 | would be well beaten if the dumb man’s slaves caught | would be well beaten if the dumb man’s slaves caught | would be well beaten if the dumb man’s slaves caught |
| 4511 | him. On the following night Gabriel appeared to him again | him. On the following night Gabriel appeared to him again | him. On the following night Gabriel appeared to him again |
| 4512 | and repeated his command and promise, and the next night, | and repeated his command and promise, and the next night, | and repeated his command and promise, and the next night, |
| 4513 | having waited until all in the shrine were asleep, he rose up, | having waited until all in the shrine were asleep, he rose up, | having waited until all in the shrine were asleep, he rose up, |
| 4514 | took the bandages off his legs, and crawled to the bed of the | took the bandages off his legs, and crawled to the bed of the | took the bandages off his legs, and crawled to the bed of the |
| 4515 | dumb man and began to pull the clothes off it. Thereupon | dumb man and began to pull the clothes off it. Thereupon | dumb man and began to pull the clothes off it. Thereupon |
| 4516 | the dumb man woke up in such an agony of fright that his | the dumb man woke up in such an agony of fright that his | the dumb man woke up in such an agony of fright that his |
| 4517 | |terror broke his tongue-string, and he cried out loudly to | |terror broke his tongue-string, and he cried out loudly to | |terror broke his tongue-string, and he cried out loudly to |
| 4518 | his slaves to seize the thief who had stolen his bedclothes. | his slaves to seize the thief who had stolen his bedclothes. | his slaves to seize the thief who had stolen his bedclothes. |
| 4519 | |The paralytic, fearing that the slaves of the dumb man would | |The paralytic, fearing that the slaves of the dumb man would | |The paralytic, fearing that the slaves of the dumb man would |
| 4520 | seize him and beat him sorely, leaped npon his feet, and ran | seize him and beat him sorely, leaped npon his feet, and ran | seize him and beat him sorely, leaped npon his feet, and ran |
| 4521 | ‘away like a “trained runner’ to his bed, and so regained the | ‘away like a “trained runner’ to his bed, and so regained the | ‘away like a “trained runner’ to his bed, and so regained the |
| 4522 | use of his feet and legs. Meanwhile the man who had been | use of his feet and legs. Meanwhile the man who had been | use of his feet and legs. Meanwhile the man who had been |
| 4523 | dumb leaped from his bed, and joined his slaves in the pursnit | dumb leaped from his bed, and joined his slaves in the pursnit | dumb leaped from his bed, and joined his slaves in the pursnit |
| 4524 | ϯ the snatcher of the bedclothes, and thus he obtained the | ϯ the snatcher of the bedclothes, and thus he obtained the | ti the snatcher of the bedclothes, and thus he obtained the |
| page 142 | |||
| 4525 | CXXXIV INTRODUCTION | CXXXIV INTRODUCTION | CXXXIV INTRODUCTION |
| 4526 | power of specch, and was healed of his acute attack of gout. | power of specch, and was healed of his acute attack of gout. | power of specch, and was healed of his acute attack of gout. |
| 4527 | Both men lived in the sanctuary ever afterwards, and served | Both men lived in the sanctuary ever afterwards, and served | Both men lived in the sanctuary ever afterwards, and served |
| 4528 | the Archangel Gabriel. | the Archangel Gabriel. | the Archangel Gabriel. |
| 4529 | And there was another rich man who lived in a village | And there was another rich man who lived in a village | And there was another rich man who lived in a village |
| 4530 | about six miles from Rome, and he had a son who, on attaining | about six miles from Rome, and he had a son who, on attaining | about six miles from Rome, and he had a son who, on attaining |
| 4531 | manhood’s estate, suddenly fell ill and suffered agonies from | manhood’s estate, suddenly fell ill and suffered agonies from | manhood’s estate, suddenly fell ill and suffered agonies from |
| 4532 | chronic attacks of gout. Tor six years he was bedridden, | chronic attacks of gout. Tor six years he was bedridden, | chronic attacks of gout. Tor six years he was bedridden, |
| 4533 | and as the physicians failed wholly to afford him relief, his | and as the physicians failed wholly to afford him relief, his | and as the physicians failed wholly to afford him relief, his |
| 4534 | parents felt that death would give him a happy release from | parents felt that death would give him a happy release from | parents felt that death would give him a happy release from |
| 4535 | suffering. At length the rich man heard of Gabriel’s power, | suffering. At length the rich man heard of Gabriel’s power, | suffering. At length the rich man heard of Gabriel’s power, |
| 4536 | and of the miracles which he was working in Rome, and he | and of the miracles which he was working in Rome, and he | and of the miracles which he was working in Rome, and he |
| 4537 | made a vow that if the God of Gabriel would heal his son he | made a vow that if the God of Gabriel would heal his son he | made a vow that if the God of Gabriel would heal his son he |
| 4538 | would endow Gabriels shrine yearly with six oboli. As the | would endow Gabriels shrine yearly with six oboli. As the | would endow Gabriels shrine yearly with six oboli. As the |
| 4539 | young man could neither walk nor ride, his father entreated | young man could neither walk nor ride, his father entreated | young man could neither walk nor ride, his father entreated |
| 4540 | the archangel to heal him where he lay. That night Gabriel | the archangel to heal him where he lay. That night Gabriel | the archangel to heal him where he lay. That night Gabriel |
| 4541 | appeared to the sufferer and promised him healing, and when | appeared to the sufferer and promised him healing, and when | appeared to the sufferer and promised him healing, and when |
| 4542 | the young man woke up the following morning he rejoiced to | the young man woke up the following morning he rejoiced to | the young man woke up the following morning he rejoiced to |
| 4543 | find that he was healed, and that he could skip and run like | find that he was healed, and that he could skip and run like | find that he was healed, and that he could skip and run like |
| 4544 | one who had never been ill at all. Very soon after this the | one who had never been ill at all. Very soon after this the | one who had never been ill at all. Very soon after this the |
| 4545 | rich man gave his son six oboli and other gifts, and told him | | rich man gave his son six oboli and other gifts, and told him | | rich man gave his son six oboli and other gifts, and told him | |
| 4546 | to take them to the shrine of Gabriel in Rome as payment | to take them to the shrine of Gabriel in Rome as payment | to take them to the shrine of Gabriel in Rome as payment |
| 4547 | ot his vow for that year. The young man set out for Rome | ot his vow for that year. The young man set out for Rome | ot his vow for that year. The young man set out for Rome |
| 4548 | with the money and gifts in his wallet, and when he was | with the money and gifts in his wallet, and when he was | with the money and gifts in his wallet, and when he was |
| 4549 | about half-way to the city, and was passing through a belt of | about half-way to the city, and was passing through a belt of | about half-way to the city, and was passing through a belt of |
| 4550 | forest with large trees and much undergrowth, a lion sprang | forest with large trees and much undergrowth, a lion sprang | forest with large trees and much undergrowth, a lion sprang |
| 4551 | out upon him, and seized him, and dragged him off into the | out upon him, and seized him, and dragged him off into the | out upon him, and seized him, and dragged him off into the |
| 4552 | forest. In the agony of the pain of the wound made in his | forest. In the agony of the pain of the wound made in his | forest. In the agony of the pain of the wound made in his |
| 4553 | side by the lion, he cried out to Gabriel, who straightway | side by the lion, he cried out to Gabriel, who straightway | side by the lion, he cried out to Gabriel, who straightway |
| 4554 | appeared from heaven, and rescued him from the lion’s jaws, | appeared from heaven, and rescued him from the lion’s jaws, | appeared from heaven, and rescued him from the lion’s jaws, |
| 4555 | and healed his wound. | and healed his wound. | and healed his wound. |
| 4556 | ! The remainder of the Encomium is wanting in Oriental, No. 7028, but | ! The remainder of the Encomium is wanting in Oriental, No. 7028, but | ! The remainder of the Encomium is wanting in Oriental, No. 7028, but |
| 4557 | Oriental, No. 6780, foll, 1-7 contains the greater part of it. The text of | Oriental, No. 6780, foll, 1-7 contains the greater part of it. The text of | Oriental, No. 6780, foll, 1-7 contains the greater part of it. The text of |
| 4558 | this large fragment is printed, with a translation, in the Appendix. | this large fragment is printed, with a translation, in the Appendix. | this large fragment is printed, with a translation, in the Appendix. |
| 4559 | ⲙ | Ⲙ | M |
| page 143 | |||
| 4560 | SUMMARIES CXXXV | SUMMARIES CXXXV | SUMMARIES CXXXV |
| 4561 | 13. Excomivm ox Saint MicHAEL BY THEODOSIUS, | 13. Excomivm ox Saint MicHAEL BY THEODOSIUS, | 13. Excomivm ox Saint MicHAEL BY THEODOSIUS, |
| 4562 | ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA. | ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA. | ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA. |
| 4563 | This Encomium is extant in two manuscripts of the Edfh | This Encomium is extant in two manuscripts of the Edfh | This Encomium is extant in two manuscripts of the Edfh |
| 4564 | collection and the text and its contents are of unusual interest. | collection and the text and its contents are of unusual interest. | collection and the text and its contents are of unusual interest. |
| 4565 | Theodosius opens his discourse with an acknowledgement of | Theodosius opens his discourse with an acknowledgement of | Theodosius opens his discourse with an acknowledgement of |
| 4566 | the Source of his inspiration and help, that is to say, the Word | the Source of his inspiration and help, that is to say, the Word | the Source of his inspiration and help, that is to say, the Word |
| 4567 | of the Good Father, Whose Body he breaks with his sinful | of the Good Father, Whose Body he breaks with his sinful | of the Good Father, Whose Body he breaks with his sinful |
| 4568 | hands at the Eucharist, and Whose Blood he pours into the | hands at the Eucharist, and Whose Blood he pours into the | hands at the Eucharist, and Whose Blood he pours into the |
| 4569 | chalice. He has already asked and received help twice from | chalice. He has already asked and received help twice from | chalice. He has already asked and received help twice from |
| 4570 | this Source, and with this help he wrote a Discourse on the | this Source, and with this help he wrote a Discourse on the | this Source, and with this help he wrote a Discourse on the |
| 4571 | New Moon, and an Encomium on John the Baptist; but he | New Moon, and an Encomium on John the Baptist; but he | New Moon, and an Encomium on John the Baptist; but he |
| 4572 | is determined to ask God to give him strength to write an | is determined to ask God to give him strength to write an | is determined to ask God to give him strength to write an |
| 4573 | Encomium on St. Michael, the greatest of the Seven Arch- | Encomium on St. Michael, the greatest of the Seven Arch- | Encomium on St. Michael, the greatest of the Seven Arch- |
| 4574 | angels. It is true that moderation in all things is best, but | angels. It is true that moderation in all things is best, but | angels. It is true that moderation in all things is best, but |
| 4575 | Theodosius is determined to emulate the example of Abraham | Theodosius is determined to emulate the example of Abraham | Theodosius is determined to emulate the example of Abraham |
| 4576 | when he made entreaty to God on behalf of Sodom, and to | when he made entreaty to God on behalf of Sodom, and to | when he made entreaty to God on behalf of Sodom, and to |
| 4577 | petition God yet once again. Tor Theodosius to attempt | petition God yet once again. Tor Theodosius to attempt | petition God yet once again. Tor Theodosius to attempt |
| 4578 | to describe the greatness and glory of Michael is like a man | to describe the greatness and glory of Michael is like a man | to describe the greatness and glory of Michael is like a man |
| 4579 | who has very little skill in seamanship, and who cannot swim, | who has very little skill in seamanship, and who cannot swim, | who has very little skill in seamanship, and who cannot swim, |
| 4580 | setting out in a small boat with cargo in it to cross the sea in the | setting out in a small boat with cargo in it to cross the sea in the | setting out in a small boat with cargo in it to cross the sea in the |
| 4581 | teeth of stormy winds and high seas. The boat of Theodosius | teeth of stormy winds and high seas. The boat of Theodosius | teeth of stormy winds and high seas. The boat of Theodosius |
| 4582 | is his sinful body, which he has never been able to steer, his | is his sinful body, which he has never been able to steer, his | is his sinful body, which he has never been able to steer, his |
| 4583 | cargo is his blindness of heart, and his ignorance of the art of | cargo is his blindness of heart, and his ignorance of the art of | cargo is his blindness of heart, and his ignorance of the art of |
| 4584 | swimming is his Jack of the knowledge and meaning of the | swimming is his Jack of the knowledge and meaning of the | swimming is his Jack of the knowledge and meaning of the |
| 4585 | Holy Scriptures. Nevertheless, having been asked by his | Holy Scriptures. Nevertheless, having been asked by his | Holy Scriptures. Nevertheless, having been asked by his |
| 4586 | congregation to deliver an Encomium on St. Michael, he is | congregation to deliver an Encomium on St. Michael, he is | congregation to deliver an Encomium on St. Michael, he is |
| 4587 | determined to make an attempt to do so. His task is very | determined to make an attempt to do so. His task is very | determined to make an attempt to do so. His task is very |
| 4588 | ~ | difficult, for Michael is a spirit of heaven, an angel of light, | ~ | difficult, for Michael is a spirit of heaven, an angel of light, | ~ | difficult, for Michael is a spirit of heaven, an angel of light, |
| 4589 | (a flame of fire and not an earthly being like an archon, or | (a flame of fire and not an earthly being like an archon, or | (a flame of fire and not an earthly being like an archon, or |
| 4590 | ⲁ Commander-in-Chief, who cometh to an end, He is the | ⲁ Commander-in-Chief, who cometh to an end, He is the | a Commander-in-Chief, who cometh to an end, He is the |
| 4591 | ruler of heaven, and he hath audience of the King, God | ruler of heaven, and he hath audience of the King, God | ruler of heaven, and he hath audience of the King, God |
| 4592 | | Almighty, whensoever he pleaseth, but still is a friend of man | | Almighty, whensoever he pleaseth, but still is a friend of man | | Almighty, whensoever he pleaseth, but still is a friend of man |
| 4593 | land is full of compassion for the seed of Adam. Michael | land is full of compassion for the seed of Adam. Michael | land is full of compassion for the seed of Adam. Michael |
| 4594 | is the Commander-in-Chief of all the hosts of heaven, and | is the Commander-in-Chief of all the hosts of heaven, and | is the Commander-in-Chief of all the hosts of heaven, and |
| page 144 | |||
| 4595 | ⲥϫϫ︦ϫⲩⲓ̀ INTRODUCTION | ⲥϫϫ︦ϫⲩⲓ̀ INTRODUCTION | sgg︦giì INTRODUCTION |
| 4596 | as all the denizens of heaven are celebrating his festival this | as all the denizens of heaven are celebrating his festival this | as all the denizens of heaven are celebrating his festival this |
| 4597 | day, 1t 1s our bounden duty to do likewise. Some may object | day, 1t 1s our bounden duty to do likewise. Some may object | day, 1t 1s our bounden duty to do likewise. Some may object |
| 4598 | that it is unnecessary for men to rejoice on this day at the | that it is unnecessary for men to rejoice on this day at the | that it is unnecessary for men to rejoice on this day at the |
| 4599 | festival of Michael, but it is easy to prove it to be our duty. | festival of Michael, but it is easy to prove it to be our duty. | festival of Michael, but it is easy to prove it to be our duty. |
| 4600 | If the angels who are without sin have need to keep the | If the angels who are without sin have need to keep the | If the angels who are without sin have need to keep the |
| 4601 | archangel’s festival, how much more 1s it necessary for men, | archangel’s festival, how much more 1s it necessary for men, | archangel’s festival, how much more 1s it necessary for men, |
| 4602 | who are full of sin, to do so? The angels celebrate the festival | who are full of sin, to do so? The angels celebrate the festival | who are full of sin, to do so? The angels celebrate the festival |
| 4603 | of Michael because he fought against Satan, or the Devil, and | of Michael because he fought against Satan, or the Devil, and | of Michael because he fought against Satan, or the Devil, and |
| 4604 | prevailed over him, and made him impotent, and bound him | prevailed over him, and made him impotent, and bound him | prevailed over him, and made him impotent, and bound him |
| 4605 | in fetters and cast him into the Lake of Fire, wherein he shall | in fetters and cast him into the Lake of Fire, wherein he shall | in fetters and cast him into the Lake of Fire, wherein he shall |
| 4606 | le bound until the day of the Great Judgement. Had he | le bound until the day of the Great Judgement. Had he | le bound until the day of the Great Judgement. Had he |
| 4607 | been permitted to roam about the earth he would have | been permitted to roam about the earth he would have | been permitted to roam about the earth he would have |
| 4608 | destroyed every one on it. Some may wonder why Satan was | destroyed every one on it. Some may wonder why Satan was | destroyed every one on it. Some may wonder why Satan was |
| 4609 | allowed to vex Job, and to tempt David and Paul, and even | allowed to vex Job, and to tempt David and Paul, and even | allowed to vex Job, and to tempt David and Paul, and even |
| 4610 | our Lord Himself, but this is easily explained. In heaven | our Lord Himself, but this is easily explained. In heaven | our Lord Himself, but this is easily explained. In heaven |
| 4611 | the Devil was in command of legions of angels, cach of whom | the Devil was in command of legions of angels, cach of whom | the Devil was in command of legions of angels, cach of whom |
| 4612 | obeyed him implicitly, and he was mad enough to imagine | obeyed him implicitly, and he was mad enough to imagine | obeyed him implicitly, and he was mad enough to imagine |
| 4613 | that he could make himself the equal of God, his Master. | that he could make himself the equal of God, his Master. | that he could make himself the equal of God, his Master. |
| 4614 | When he was cast out from heaven by Michael, many com- | When he was cast out from heaven by Michael, many com- | When he was cast out from heaven by Michael, many com- |
| 4615 | panies of his prideful angels were expelled with him, and it | panies of his prideful angels were expelled with him, and it | panies of his prideful angels were expelled with him, and it |
| 4616 | is they who carry out all his evil designs upon earth, even | is they who carry out all his evil designs upon earth, even | is they who carry out all his evil designs upon earth, even |
| 4617 | though he is bound in a place of darkness under the earth. | though he is bound in a place of darkness under the earth. | though he is bound in a place of darkness under the earth. |
| 4618 | Let us therefore keep the festival of Michael this day and | Let us therefore keep the festival of Michael this day and | Let us therefore keep the festival of Michael this day and |
| 4619 | array ourselves in garments of purity and virtue, and by the | array ourselves in garments of purity and virtue, and by the | array ourselves in garments of purity and virtue, and by the |
| 4620 | help of the Holy Spirit and of the archangel we shall be able | help of the Holy Spirit and of the archangel we shall be able | help of the Holy Spirit and of the archangel we shall be able |
| 4621 | to go into the great banquet of the mighty warrior of the | to go into the great banquet of the mighty warrior of the | to go into the great banquet of the mighty warrior of the |
| 4622 | King of kings, and sit down with the Lord, and with | King of kings, and sit down with the Lord, and with | King of kings, and sit down with the Lord, and with |
| 4623 | the Archangels and Angels, and Cherubim and Seraphim, | the Archangels and Angels, and Cherubim and Seraphim, | the Archangels and Angels, and Cherubim and Seraphim, |
| 4624 | and Principalities and Powers, and Thrones and Dominions, | and Principalities and Powers, and Thrones and Dominions, | and Principalities and Powers, and Thrones and Dominions, |
| 4625 | and Patriarchs and Prophets, and Apostles and Evangelists, | and Patriarchs and Prophets, and Apostles and Evangelists, | and Patriarchs and Prophets, and Apostles and Evangelists, |
| 4626 | and all the Saints and Martyrs, and partake of the divine | and all the Saints and Martyrs, and partake of the divine | and all the Saints and Martyrs, and partake of the divine |
| 4627 | Food with them. | Food with them. | Food with them. |
| 4628 | Assuming that all his congregation are anxious to go with | Assuming that all his congregation are anxious to go with | Assuming that all his congregation are anxious to go with |
| 4629 | him into the banqueting hall of the Spirit, Theodosius addresses | him into the banqueting hall of the Spirit, Theodosius addresses | him into the banqueting hall of the Spirit, Theodosius addresses |
| 4630 | in turn the great ones who are there, and thus makes each to | in turn the great ones who are there, and thus makes each to | in turn the great ones who are there, and thus makes each to |
| page 145 | |||
| 4631 | SUMMARIES CXXXViL | SUMMARIES CXXXViL | SUMMARIES CXXXViL |
| 4632 | tell his hearers why he rejoices at the festival of the Archangel | tell his hearers why he rejoices at the festival of the Archangel | tell his hearers why he rejoices at the festival of the Archangel |
| 4633 | Michael. In answer to a question Adam describes the cause | Michael. In answer to a question Adam describes the cause | Michael. In answer to a question Adam describes the cause |
| 4634 | of the expulsion of the Devil from heaven thus: When God | of the expulsion of the Devil from heaven thus: When God | of the expulsion of the Devil from heaven thus: When God |
| 4635 | had fashioned me He breathed into me the breath of life, and | had fashioned me He breathed into me the breath of life, and | had fashioned me He breathed into me the breath of life, and |
| 4636 | he set me on a throne, and made all the angels of heaven | he set me on a throne, and made all the angels of heaven | he set me on a throne, and made all the angels of heaven |
| 4637 | come and worship me. Michael and Gabriel came and paid | come and worship me. Michael and Gabriel came and paid | come and worship me. Michael and Gabriel came and paid |
| 4638 | homage first to Christ, and secondly to me, but Satanacl, | homage first to Christ, and secondly to me, but Satanacl, | homage first to Christ, and secondly to me, but Satanacl, |
| 4639 | or Mastéma, i.e. the Devil, refused to do so, saying that he | or Mastéma, i.e. the Devil, refused to do so, saying that he | or Mastéma, i.e. the Devil, refused to do so, saying that he |
| 4640 | belonged to the first creation (ⲡⲣⲟⲧⲟⲡⲗⲁⲥⲙⲁ) and was | belonged to the first creation ⲡⲣⲟⲧⲟⲡⲗⲁⲥⲙⲁ and was | belonged to the first creation protoplasma and was |
| 4641 | formed of spirit and not of earth, and that he would not | formed of spirit and not of earth, and that he would not | formed of spirit and not of earth, and that he would not |
| 4642 | worship me, and that it was my duty to worship him, being | worship me, and that it was my duty to worship him, being | worship me, and that it was my duty to worship him, being |
| 4643 | senior to me. Thrice did God exhort Satanaél to obedience, | senior to me. Thrice did God exhort Satanaél to obedience, | senior to me. Thrice did God exhort Satanaél to obedience, |
| 4644 | and thrice did that archangel refuse to worship me, claim- | and thrice did that archangel refuse to worship me, claim- | and thrice did that archangel refuse to worship me, claim- |
| 4645 | ing that there was only one Being in heaven superior to him | ing that there was only one Being in heaven superior to him | ing that there was only one Being in heaven superior to him |
| 4646 | in rank and power, that is to say, God. Then God ordered | in rank and power, that is to say, God. Then God ordered | in rank and power, that is to say, God. Then God ordered |
| 4647 | Michael to take away from him his crown, sceptre, staff of | Michael to take away from him his crown, sceptre, staff of | Michael to take away from him his crown, sceptre, staff of |
| 4648 | light, and sapphire girdle, and to expel him and his hosts | light, and sapphire girdle, and to expel him and his hosts | light, and sapphire girdle, and to expel him and his hosts |
| 4649 | from heaven. When this had been done God appointed | from heaven. When this had been done God appointed | from heaven. When this had been done God appointed |
| 4650 | Michael to the position of Satanaél in heaven, and made him | Michael to the position of Satanaél in heaven, and made him | Michael to the position of Satanaél in heaven, and made him |
| 4651 | His Commander-in-Chief, and gave him the crown, and | His Commander-in-Chief, and gave him the crown, and | His Commander-in-Chief, and gave him the crown, and |
| 4652 | sceptre, and girdle of the fallen angel. Michael was then | sceptre, and girdle of the fallen angel. Michael was then | sceptre, and girdle of the fallen angel. Michael was then |
| 4653 | appointed the friend and protector of the children of men, | appointed the friend and protector of the children of men, | appointed the friend and protector of the children of men, |
| 4654 | and God took counsel with him about making my wife Eve, | and God took counsel with him about making my wife Eve, | and God took counsel with him about making my wife Eve, |
| 4655 | | and from that day Michael has always been an advocate for | | and from that day Michael has always been an advocate for | | and from that day Michael has always been an advocate for |
| 4656 | | the sons of men with the Father. | | the sons of men with the Father. | | the sons of men with the Father. |
| 4657 | | Theodosius then questions in turn Abel, Seth, Enoch, | | Theodosius then questions in turn Abel, Seth, Enoch, | | Theodosius then questions in turn Abel, Seth, Enoch, |
| 4658 | - Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, | - Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, | - Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, |
| 4659 | . Aaron, Joshua, Gideon, Manoah and Anna, David, Solomon, | . Aaron, Joshua, Gideon, Manoah and Anna, David, Solomon, | . Aaron, Joshua, Gideon, Manoah and Anna, David, Solomon, |
| 4660 | Hezekiah, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Ananias, Azarias, and | Hezekiah, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Ananias, Azarias, and | Hezekiah, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Ananias, Azarias, and |
| 4661 | Misael, Daniel, the Twelve Apostles, Zacharias, Stephen, the | Misael, Daniel, the Twelve Apostles, Zacharias, Stephen, the | Misael, Daniel, the Twelve Apostles, Zacharias, Stephen, the |
| 4662 | Martyrs and Saints, and the Orders of the Angels, and each | Martyrs and Saints, and the Orders of the Angels, and each | Martyrs and Saints, and the Orders of the Angels, and each |
| 4663 | proclaims how he has been helped by the Archangel Michael, | proclaims how he has been helped by the Archangel Michael, | proclaims how he has been helped by the Archangel Michael, |
| 4664 | ‘and how greatly he rejoices in being present at his festival. | ‘and how greatly he rejoices in being present at his festival. | ‘and how greatly he rejoices in being present at his festival. |
| 4665 | This being so Theodosius urges his hearers to go into the | This being so Theodosius urges his hearers to go into the | This being so Theodosius urges his hearers to go into the |
| 4666 | banqueting hall with him ; but before they can do so they must, | banqueting hall with him ; but before they can do so they must, | banqueting hall with him ; but before they can do so they must, |
| page 146 | |||
| 4667 | CXXXVIIL INTRODUCTION | CXXXVIIL INTRODUCTION | CXXXVIIL INTRODUCTION |
| 4668 | he says, cleanse the heart, cast away hypocrisy, and back- | he says, cleanse the heart, cast away hypocrisy, and back- | he says, cleanse the heart, cast away hypocrisy, and back- |
| 4669 | biting and gossip, and wash the face and anoint the head. | biting and gossip, and wash the face and anoint the head. | biting and gossip, and wash the face and anoint the head. |
| 4670 | These things constitute the true wedding garment. Besides | These things constitute the true wedding garment. Besides | These things constitute the true wedding garment. Besides |
| 4671 | this men must give alms and oblations, and support charities, | this men must give alms and oblations, and support charities, | this men must give alms and oblations, and support charities, |
| 4672 | and feed the widows and orphans, and they must remember | and feed the widows and orphans, and they must remember | and feed the widows and orphans, and they must remember |
| 4673 | that every gift which they make with a right heart is taken | that every gift which they make with a right heart is taken | that every gift which they make with a right heart is taken |
| 4674 | up to heaven by Michael and presented before God, Who will | up to heaven by Michael and presented before God, Who will | up to heaven by Michael and presented before God, Who will |
| 4675 | reward the giver tenfold. As a man giveth so shall it be given | reward the giver tenfold. As a man giveth so shall it be given | reward the giver tenfold. As a man giveth so shall it be given |
| 4676 | unto him. He who refuseth the petition of a needy man shall | unto him. He who refuseth the petition of a needy man shall | unto him. He who refuseth the petition of a needy man shall |
| 4677 | find his own petition to Michael refused ; he who turneth the | find his own petition to Michael refused ; he who turneth the | find his own petition to Michael refused ; he who turneth the |
| 4678 | stranger from his door shall himself be turned away from | stranger from his door shall himself be turned away from | stranger from his door shall himself be turned away from |
| 4679 | the gates of heaven by Michael. Moreover, almsgiving and | the gates of heaven by Michael. Moreover, almsgiving and | the gates of heaven by Michael. Moreover, almsgiving and |
| 4680 | charity, and compassion and mercy, shall enable a man to | charity, and compassion and mercy, shall enable a man to | charity, and compassion and mercy, shall enable a man to |
| 4681 | triumph mn the Great Judgement at the Last Day. Some | triumph mn the Great Judgement at the Last Day. Some | triumph mn the Great Judgement at the Last Day. Some |
| 4682 | may object that alms and oblations ought to be made te God | may object that alms and oblations ought to be made te God | may object that alms and oblations ought to be made te God |
| 4683 | alone, and that Michael is not God ; but it must be remembered | alone, and that Michael is not God ; but it must be remembered | alone, and that Michael is not God ; but it must be remembered |
| 4684 | that God hath a special favour to Michael, and that Ie hath | that God hath a special favour to Michael, and that Ie hath | that God hath a special favour to Michael, and that Ie hath |
| 4685 | specially commissioned this archangel to receive the gifts of | specially commissioned this archangel to receive the gifts of | specially commissioned this archangel to receive the gifts of |
| 4686 | the faithful on His behalf, and hath given him power to | the faithful on His behalf, and hath given him power to | the faithful on His behalf, and hath given him power to |
| 4687 | appear in His presence at all times. The relations that | appear in His presence at all times. The relations that | appear in His presence at all times. The relations that |
| 4688 | exist between Michael and the faithful, and the means which | exist between Michael and the faithful, and the means which | exist between Michael and the faithful, and the means which |
| 4689 | the archangel employs to render assistance to those who keep | the archangel employs to render assistance to those who keep | the archangel employs to render assistance to those who keep |
| 4690 | his festivals, are well illustrated by the following story which | his festivals, are well illustrated by the following story which | his festivals, are well illustrated by the following story which |
| 4691 | is truly wonderful. ‘ | is truly wonderful. ‘ | is truly wonderful. ‘ |
| 4692 | There lived in Egypt a God-fearing and most charitable | There lived in Egypt a God-fearing and most charitable | There lived in Egypt a God-fearing and most charitable |
| 4693 | man called Dorotheus, who had a wife called Theopisté, who | man called Dorotheus, who had a wife called Theopisté, who | man called Dorotheus, who had a wife called Theopisté, who |
| 4694 | was pious and prudent, and as great a lover of charity as | was pious and prudent, and as great a lover of charity as | was pious and prudent, and as great a lover of charity as |
| 4695 | her husband. Each sprang from a family which was well | her husband. Each sprang from a family which was well | her husband. Each sprang from a family which was well |
| 4696 | dowered with the goods of this world, and from their youth | dowered with the goods of this world, and from their youth | dowered with the goods of this world, and from their youth |
| 4697 | up they had a large and sure income, and they had flocks and | up they had a large and sure income, and they had flocks and | up they had a large and sure income, and they had flocks and |
| 4698 | herds, and many possessions of all kinds, On the twelfth | herds, and many possessions of all kinds, On the twelfth | herds, and many possessions of all kinds, On the twelfth |
| 4699 | day of each month they celebrated a festival in honour of | day of each month they celebrated a festival in honour of | day of each month they celebrated a festival in honour of |
| 4700 | Michael, and on the day before they killed a sheep, and made | Michael, and on the day before they killed a sheep, and made | Michael, and on the day before they killed a sheep, and made |
| 4701 | savoury stews, and baked bread, and invited all the poor and | savoury stews, and baked bread, and invited all the poor and | savoury stews, and baked bread, and invited all the poor and |
| 4702 | needy, as well as their own relations, to rejoice with them. | needy, as well as their own relations, to rejoice with them. | needy, as well as their own relations, to rejoice with them. |
| page 147 | |||
| 4703 | SUMMARIES CXXXIX | SUMMARIES CXXXIX | SUMMARIES CXXXIX |
| 4704 | Early in the morning of the twelfth day they sent their first- | Early in the morning of the twelfth day they sent their first- | Early in the morning of the twelfth day they sent their first- |
| 4705 | fruits and offerings to the sanctuary of Michael, and having | fruits and offerings to the sanctuary of Michael, and having | fruits and offerings to the sanctuary of Michael, and having |
| 4706 | arrayed themselves suitably they went and partook of the | arrayed themselves suitably they went and partook of the | arrayed themselves suitably they went and partook of the |
| 4707 | Eucharist therein, and then returned to their house and | Eucharist therein, and then returned to their house and | Eucharist therein, and then returned to their house and |
| 4708 | ministered to the multitude of guests who thronged their | ministered to the multitude of guests who thronged their | ministered to the multitude of guests who thronged their |
| 4709 | rooms and courtyards. After the guests had eaten wine was | rooms and courtyards. After the guests had eaten wine was | rooms and courtyards. After the guests had eaten wine was |
| 4710 | distributed freely, and oil was provided to anoint the heads of | distributed freely, and oil was provided to anoint the heads of | distributed freely, and oil was provided to anoint the heads of |
| 4711 | the pilgrims and wayfarers, and the widows and orphans, and | the pilgrims and wayfarers, and the widows and orphans, and | the pilgrims and wayfarers, and the widows and orphans, and |
| 4712 | the maimed, and the halt, and the blind, and the starving | the maimed, and the halt, and the blind, and the starving | the maimed, and the halt, and the blind, and the starving |
| 4713 | were well fed with messes of herbs and pottage and bread in | were well fed with messes of herbs and pottage and bread in | were well fed with messes of herbs and pottage and bread in |
| 4714 | abundance. Dorotheus and his wife carried out their works | abundance. Dorotheus and his wife carried out their works | abundance. Dorotheus and his wife carried out their works |
| 4715 | of benevolence quietly and unostentatiously for many years, | of benevolence quietly and unostentatiously for many years, | of benevolence quietly and unostentatiously for many years, |
| 4716 | and the odour of their good works ascended unto the presence | and the odour of their good works ascended unto the presence | and the odour of their good works ascended unto the presence |
| 4717 | of God. | of God. | of God. |
| 4718 | But there came a year when God, wishing to rebuke men | But there came a year when God, wishing to rebuke men | But there came a year when God, wishing to rebuke men |
| 4719 | for their wickedness, caused the waters of the Nile flood to be | for their wickedness, caused the waters of the Nile flood to be | for their wickedness, caused the waters of the Nile flood to be |
| 4720 | diminished, and much land remained unwatered in consequence. | diminished, and much land remained unwatered in consequence. | diminished, and much land remained unwatered in consequence. |
| 4721 | For three successive years the Nile flood failed, and man and | For three successive years the Nile flood failed, and man and | For three successive years the Nile flood failed, and man and |
| 4722 | beast died everywhere in large numbers, and the famine | beast died everywhere in large numbers, and the famine | beast died everywhere in large numbers, and the famine |
| 4723 | waxed sore in the land, and men forgot the plenty of former | waxed sore in the land, and men forgot the plenty of former | waxed sore in the land, and men forgot the plenty of former |
| 4724 | years, During the first year of scarcity Dorotheus lost many | years, During the first year of scarcity Dorotheus lost many | years, During the first year of scarcity Dorotheus lost many |
| 4725 | of his cattle, and during the second year he lost a great many | of his cattle, and during the second year he lost a great many | of his cattle, and during the second year he lost a great many |
| 4726 | more, and when the third year began not a beast was left to | more, and when the third year began not a beast was left to | more, and when the third year began not a beast was left to |
| 4727 | him, and he was entirely at the end of his resources. When | him, and he was entirely at the end of his resources. When | him, and he was entirely at the end of his resources. When |
| 4728 | the June festival of Michael drew nigh, he discussed with his | the June festival of Michael drew nigh, he discussed with his | the June festival of Michael drew nigh, he discussed with his |
| 4729 | wife what they should do for the saint; and when they took | wife what they should do for the saint; and when they took | wife what they should do for the saint; and when they took |
| 4730 | stock of their possessions they found that they had nothing | stock of their possessions they found that they had nothing | stock of their possessions they found that they had nothing |
| 4731 | left to them except a little bread and wine, and the apparel in | left to them except a little bread and wine, and the apparel in | left to them except a little bread and wine, and the apparel in |
| 4732 | which they received the Sacrament. In their need they turned | which they received the Sacrament. In their need they turned | which they received the Sacrament. In their need they turned |
| 4733 | to Michael to help them to celebrate his festival with due | to Michael to help them to celebrate his festival with due | to Michael to help them to celebrate his festival with due |
| 4734 | honour, for they were destitute of everything. At the | honour, for they were destitute of everything. At the | honour, for they were destitute of everything. At the |
| 4735 | . moment Michael made no answer, and Dorotheus was left | . moment Michael made no answer, and Dorotheus was left | . moment Michael made no answer, and Dorotheus was left |
| 4736 | apparently unaided to keep the festival as best he might. | apparently unaided to keep the festival as best he might. | apparently unaided to keep the festival as best he might. |
| 4737 | His wife told him that all the food they had in the house was | His wife told him that all the food they had in the house was | His wife told him that all the food they had in the house was |
| 4738 | ⲟⲙⲉ crusts of bread and a little oil, and that there was | ⲟⲙⲓ crusts of bread and a little oil, and that there was | omi crusts of bread and a little oil, and that there was |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.